his_o natural_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 4_o i_o have_v show_v from_o mr._n rutherfurd_n in_o chap._n 2._o that_o christ_n desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a command_n as_o mr._n norton_n unadvised_o do_v affirm_v for_o if_o his_o death_n have_v be_v require_v by_o a_o moral_a command_n than_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n also_o but_o god_n command_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a command_n and_o that_o kind_a of_o command_n say_v mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v never_o root_v out_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n see_v he_o submit_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n will_v the_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v of_o abraham_n desire_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o though_o mr._n rutherfurd_n hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell-torment_n 7._o heb._n 5._o 7._o yet_o he_o deny_v as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v that_o the_o word_n fear_v in_o heb._n 5._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o fear_n of_o hell-torment_n he_o expound_v it_o as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 362._o but_o still_o i_o rather_o think_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v simple_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o only_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o natural_a fear_n &_o from_o his_o present_a natural_a distrust_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n by_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o this_o request_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obtain_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fulfil_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_v desire_v and_o power_n even_o by_o the_o active_a power_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n joh._n 10._o 17._o 18._o and_o this_o command_n he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v until_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o prevent_v his_o free_a death_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o much_o as_o his_o humane_a tender_a natural_a constitution_n can_v bear_v without_o fin_n namely_o until_o he_o have_v by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n 5_o say_v zanchy_a as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n there_o be_v 192._o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la eloâ—im_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o see_v weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 191_o 192._o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o possion_n yea_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o what_o meaning_n then_o say_v he_o have_v this_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o cup_n he_o answer_v natural_o as_o man_n christ_n fear_v abhor_a and_o shun_v death_n and_o his_o natural_a horror_n of_o death_n he_o call_v his_o will_n when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v to_o wit_n this_o natural_a will_n which_o i_o have_v as_o man_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o will_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o father_n will_n for_o the_o father_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v have_v he_o make_v man_n therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v natural_o shun_v and_o desire_v to_o escape_v death_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v his_o father_n will_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v this_o natural_a fear_n and_o horror_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o christ_n a_o so_o weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n p._n 1_o 48._o say_v christ_n passion_n be_v a_o punishment_n but_o not_o a_o sâ—n_n and_o say_v weams_n in_o p._n 220._o christ_n have_v natural_a fear_n actual_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o christ_n punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o christ_n will_n in_o this_o be_v divers_a from_o his_o father_n will_n but_o say_v he_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o end_n the_o father_n have_v be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o christ_n have_v be_v unwilling_a or_o have_v never_o so_o little_o refuse_v than_o their_o will_n indeed_o have_v be_v repugnant_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o our_o salvation_n christ_n always_o have_v the_o same_o will_n that_o his_o father_n have_v in_o these_o word_n zanchy_a do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o evidence_n it_o out_o wardly_a but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n that_o christ_n fear_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unsound_o from_o the_o same_o text._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n still_o in_o page_n 57_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n with_o joy_n reply_v 7._o hence_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o beseem_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n death_n if_o there_o be_v any_o martyr_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o die_v that_o they_o have_v from_o other_o where_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n but_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o all_o the_o godly_a do_v affirm_v that_o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o drive_v man_n into_o a_o certain_a pain_n and_o horror_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o both_o christ_n himself_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v he_o if_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o p._n martyr_n do_v make_v the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o horror_n in_o the_o garden_n quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n he_o do_v never_o mention_v the_o second_o death_n and_o hell-torment_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o horror_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v 2_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o whether_o martyr_n or_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n 3_o the_o dialogue_n give_v good_a reason_n in_o page_n 52._o why_o christ_n shall_v show_v more_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o any_o martyr_n namely_o first_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o second_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o that_o mercy_n of_o his_o that_o make_v he_o to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v he_o to_o take_v our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o seasonable_a time_n as_o object_n do_v present_v the_o occasion_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 69._o you_o make_v christ_n not_o only_o more_o afraid_a of_o natural_a death_n than_o many_o martyr_n but_o to_o show_v more_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o any_o man_n and_o say_v he_o your_o reason_n be_v but_o deception_n reply_v 8._o if_o christ_n have_v show_v no_o more_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n than_o some_o man_n do_v it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v true_a man_n or_o no_o see_v sundry_a heretic_n have_v call_v it_o into_o question_n notwithstanding_o he_o give_v such_o large_a
that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n in_o page_n 56._o that_o christ_n conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o speech_n in_o page_n 213._o that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v with_o a_o penal_a and_o eternal_a curse_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v such_o nice_a distinction_n to_o they_o that_o love_v they_o and_o that_o can_v discern_v the_o difference_n for_o i_o can_v sect_n ii_o mr._n nortons_n answer_n in_o page_n 62._o to_o the_o dialogue_n exposition_n of_o mark._n 10._o 39_o examine_v 23._o mar._n 10._o 39_o mat._n 26._o 39_o mat._n 20._o 22_o 23._o the_o word_n in_o the_o dialogue_n run_v thus_o in_o page_n 46._o our_o saviour_n do_v explain_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o sorrow_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n mar._n 10._o 39_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v explain_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o twofold_a expression_n 1_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o bitter_a portion_n of_o death_n 2_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o tyrant_n as_o he_o must_v be_v and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o baptism_n for_o baptise_v be_v a_o dive_v or_o drown_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n under_o water_n and_o therefore_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n as_o a_o typical_a sign_n of_o drown_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o baptise_v of_o tyrant_n be_v use_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o drown_v man_n body_n to_o death_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n psal_n 69._o 2_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a namely_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v with_o death_n as_o martyr_n be_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o then_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o godly_a martyr_n will_v never_o be_v baptize_v 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o with_o death_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n do_v not_o animate_v their_o spirit_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v therein_o conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pbil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o by_o these_o two_o expression_n say_v the_o dialogue_n which_o be_v synonimon_n or_o equivalent_a our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n what_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v namely_o no_o other_o but_o such_o only_a as_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o trouble_a fear_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o man_n wrath_n and_o malice_n incite_v by_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o god_n decree_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 62._o do_v thus_o answer_v to_o the_o dialogue_n exposition_n herein_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fallacy_n confound_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v divide_v this_o text_n say_v piscator_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o that_o passion_n in_o which_o christ_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect._n reply_v 11._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o mr._n nortons_n distinction_n be_v a_o fallacy_n because_o it_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v for_o it_o confound_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n &_o so_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n formal_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n formal_o but_o say_v the_o dialogue_n no_o other_o death_n but_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o mar._n 10._o 39_o &_o our_o large_a 115._o mar._n 10._o 39_o mr._n norâ—on_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o twofold_a death_n in_o p._n 155_o 70._o 174_o and_o he_o make_v his_o immortal_a soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o p._n 159._o and_o make_v it_o the_o second_o death_n in_o p._n 115._o annotation_n do_v full_o concur_v with_o the_o dialogue_n exposition_n on_o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o without_o any_o such_o exception_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v from_o piscator_fw-la but_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n dare_v honour_n piscator_fw-la so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v this_o exposition_n upon_o trust_n from_o he_o alone_o see_v he_o make_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n to_o lie_v only_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o mr._n norton_n do_v damn_v for_o heresy_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o so_o much_o honour_n piscator_fw-la as_o to_o cite_v his_o judgement_n above_o for_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o for_o the_o better_a try_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o narrow_o search_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o mar._n 10._o 39_o by_o a_o clear_a conference_n with_o the_o context_n which_o i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o try_v out_o of_o a_o sound_a exposition_n 1_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o glorious_a monarchy_n 2_o thereupon_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v we_o can_v then_o christ_n reply_v you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v than_o james_n and_o john_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n for_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o but_o i_o think_v mr._n norton_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n but_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o a_o ignominious_a and_o violent_a death_n only_o therefore_o it_o hence_o follow_v by_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 63._o christ_n suffer_v both_o as_o a_o martyr_n and_o as_o a_o satisfier_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o redemption_n james_n and_o john_n be_v asleep_a while_n christ_n be_v drink_v that_o cup._n reply_v 12._o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v as_o a_o satisfier_n but_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v from_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v their_o agreement_n that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n or_o to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o trinity_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o thâ—_n death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o deâ—th_n of_o satisfaction_n distinct_a â—â—oâ—_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n our_o redemption_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o in_o chap._n 9_o but_o because_o god_n make_v no_o such_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n therefore_o though_o they_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o they_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n also_o second_o i_o have_v often_o show_v from_o the_o first_o declare_v will_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o
himself_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o and_o these_o soul-passion_n with_o his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o consecrate_v christ_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n three_o therefore_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o period_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o victorious_a act_n of_o the_o mediator_n obedience_n that_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n to_o the_o devil_n headplot_n and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n so_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o his_o power_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o fowler_n when_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n touch_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o typical_a exemplification_n of_o this_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o interpret_v all_o those_o soul-suffering_n god_n do_v all_o the_o external_a suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o christ_n do_v all_o his_o internal_a soul-suffering_n scripture_n that_o ascribe_v all_o christ_n suffering_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a to_o god_n god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o they_o all_o but_o this_o first_o declaration_n of_o god_n counsel_n to_o adam_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v all_o by_o appoint_v satan_n to_o do_v all_o the_o external_a suffering_n and_o that_o god_n do_v appoint_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o do_v all_o his_o internal_a suffering_n and_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o his_o soul-suffering_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o that_o covenant_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n he_o first_o expound_v to_o the_o second_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v man_n nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n infirmity_n affection_n and_o passion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o our_o merciful_a highpriest_n when_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n shall_v present_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o his_o soul-suffering_n five_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o because_o he_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n that_o satan_n may_v do_v his_o worst_a in_o his_o combat_n with_o he_o he_o be_v deliver_v say_v peter_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o sort-knowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o who_o deliver_v he_o but_o 24._o act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o god_n &_o to_o who_o do_v he_o deliver_v he_o but_o to_o satan_n to_o combat_v with_o he_o according_a to_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o you_o have_v take_v he_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n namely_o lose_v or_o heal_v the_o soar_v and_o wound_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o his_o body_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o no_o soar_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n no_o other_o soar_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o inflict_v out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n that_o so_o he_o may_v pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o spoil_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o first_o headplot_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n namely_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 25._o rom._n 4._o 25._o to_o try_v mastery_n with_o satan_n and_o in_o case_n satan_n can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n than_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o headplot_n but_o in_o case_n christ_n do_v continue_v through_o all_o the_o combat_n obedient_a to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o in_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o our_o offence_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n to_o witness_v our_o justification_n that_o his_o death_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o his_o priestly_a consceration_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o free_a covenant_n lie_v both_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o chief_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o finish_v act_n and_o formal_a price_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 63._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n his_o soul_n suffer_v proper_o and_o immediate_o isa_n 53._o 10._o matth._n 26._o 37._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n require_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n we_o sin_v in_o soul_n proper_o therefore_o our_o surety_n must_v suffer_v in_o soul_n proper_o the_o great_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o immediate_o seize_v on_o his_o soul_n reply_v 13._o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n suffer_v by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o deny_v a_o truth_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v suffering_n there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o suffering_n unite_v personal_o to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v irenaeus_n of_o which_o the_o entire_a 23._o see_v dr._n hammons_n annot._n in_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o perfect_a man_n consist_v flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v by_o it_o and_o sometime_o consent_v to_o the_o flesh_n fall_v into_o earthly_a concupiscence_n and_o say_v jerom_n the_o soul_n consist_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o 5._o and_o jerom._n in_o gal._n 5._o spirit_n when_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v flesh_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n by_o sympathy_n but_o now_o because_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o rational_a will_n do_v cause_v his_o sensitive_a will_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o obtain_v that_o his_o sensitive_a will_n which_o natural_o abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n be_v at_o last_o make_v like_o unto_o his_o rational_a will_n altogether_o fearless_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v meet_v they_o and_o then_o without_o any_o fear_n he_o go_v to_o meet_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n under_o they_o he_o do_v evidence_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n he_o finish_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o at_o last_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o strive_v in_o his_o sensitive_a will_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a soul_n but_o mr._n norton_n confound_v christ_n sacrifice_n with_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o confound_v his_o suffering_n from_o satan_n with_o his_o suffering_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n in_o pag._n 153._o 213_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o p._n 63._o his_o soul_n suffer_v proper_o and_o immediate_o reply_v 14._o first_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 12._o at_o sect._n 4._o at_o 10._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o mat._n 26._o 38._o and_o isa_n 53._o 10._o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v christ_n vital_a soul_n and_o nor_o
a_o true_a bodily_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n nortons_n spiritual_a death_n with_o this_o explanation_n that_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a blind_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o so_o often_o have_v mistake_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o also_o elsewhere_o yea_o in_o page_n 153._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n mere_a inability_n as_o man_n to_o prevent_v death_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n inability_n thereto_o and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v continuance_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o death_n such_o as_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v long_o before_o the_o case_n of_o isaak_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v give_v up_o their_o life_n with_o joy_n can_v be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o he_o or_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n reply_v 6._o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o brief_a to_o this_o inference_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o reply_n 3_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v privilege_v from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o all_o other_o misery_n by_o nature_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n that_o have_v a_o commission_n give_v he_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a with_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o therefore_o he_o covenant_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o fear_v and_o abhor_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o usage_n for_o the_o salvation_n sake_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o say_v rutherfurd_a on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 342._o god_n by_o a_o permissive_a decree_n appoint_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n he_o do_v neither_o will_n the_o crucify_a of_o his_o son_n but_o forbid_v and_o hate_v it_o as_o execrable_a murder_n 1_o then_o consider_v christ_n trouble_a natural_a fear_n of_o death_n material_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o ignominy_n and_o torture_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v permission_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o then_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v tender_o and_o eminent_o touch_v with_o a_o tremble_a fear_n and_o with_o a_o manifest_a abhor_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o usage_n 2_o but_o consider_v his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n formal_o namely_o with_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o by_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o merit_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o rational_a soul_n not_o to_o fear_v but_o earnest_o to_o desire_v to_o perform_v this_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n heb._n 10._o and_o i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n this_o type_n of_o my_o death_n before_o i_o suffer_v 3_o christ_n humane_a nature_n know_v perfect_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o devil_n against_o he_o with_o a_o express_a permission_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o in_o this_o combat_n he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v encounter_v he_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o with_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o express_v and_o manifest_v his_o trouble_a natural_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o unnatural_a usage_n and_o according_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o his_o three_o apostle_n that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 39_o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o and_o then_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o from_o they_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o this_o request_n he_o make_v three_o time_n over_o because_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o that_o cup_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o namely_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o natural_a fear_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o dialogue_n page_n 46._o that_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v put_v for_o a_o measure_n or_o portion_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n or_o of_o ignominy_n and_o pain_n or_o of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o therefore_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o deprecate_v be_v the_o cup_n or_o measure_n or_o portion_n of_o his_o present_a natural_a fear_n he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o apprehend_v deprecate_v his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n but_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_v which_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v of_o it_o at_o this_o present_a and_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o natural_a fear_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v covenant_v joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n by_o his_o sweat_a prayer_n against_o this_o his_o natural_a fear_n then_o when_o the_o band_n be_v come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o be_v fearless_a and_o say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n again_o into_o its_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o 54._o mat._n 26_o 52_o 53_o 54._o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o i_o must_v be_v thus_o apprehend_v condemn_a and_o execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v i_o must_v be_v thus_o use_v as_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v i_o to_o be_v by_o these_o arch-instrument_n of_o satan_n yea_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n even_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o voluntary_a decree_n and_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v voluntary_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o combat_n and_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o obstruction_n to_o my_o combarter_n by_o thy_o sword_n he_o must_v by_o god_n declare_v permission_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o provoke_v my_o patience_n and_o i_o must_v do_v my_o duty_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o my_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o assault_n but_o john_n do_v relate_v our_o saviour_n 1â—_n joh._n 18._o 1â—_n word_n to_o peter_n thus_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o namely_o that_o portion_n of_o my_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a suffering_n which_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o undergo_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o here_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o dread_a this_o cup_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a suffering_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o matth._n 26_o 37._o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v appear_v but_o now_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a after_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n that_o
the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n or_o christ_n satisfaction_n discuss_v and_o explain_v 1_o by_o show_v how_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o reconciliation_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n 2_o by_o vindicate_v the_o suffering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o most_o dangerous_a scripture-less_a tenant_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o mr._n norton_n of_o new_a england_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christ_n suffering_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o second_o death_n from_o god_n immediate_a vindicative_a wrath_n 3_o by_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n be_v a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o obedience_n from_o his_o moral_a obedience_n in_o chapter_n the_o three_o and_o elsewhere_o 4_o by_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o call_v in_o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 26_o in_o rom._n 10._o 3_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o in_o phil._n 3._o 9_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o father_n performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n namely_o that_o upon_o christ_n performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o at_o last_o by_o make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o believe_a sinner_n and_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n and_o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o righteousness_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n this_o be_v evidence_v in_o chap._n 14._o and_o elsewhere_o 5_o by_o explain_v god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o foundation-principle_n this_o present_a reply_n do_v explain_v all_o the_o after_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 6_o by_o clear_v several_a other_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a note_n in_o these_o controversy_n from_o mr._n nortons_n corrupt_a exposition_n and_o by_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n both_o according_a to_o the_o context_n and_o according_a to_o sundry_a eminent_a orthodox_n writer_n by_o william_n pynchon_n esq_n late_o of_o new_a england_n london_n print_v by_o r._n i._n for_o thom._n newberry_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o cornhill_n over_o against_o the_o conduit_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1655._o to_o the_o honourable_a oliver_n s_o t._n john_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n peace_n be_v multiply_v sir_n i_o humble_o present_v this_o ensue_a controversy_n to_o your_o honour_n because_o i_o deem_v you_o to_o be_v a_o able_a judge_n not_o only_o in_o those_o controversy_n that_o concern_v the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o land_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a controversy_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o ensue_a controversy_n because_o it_o have_v so_o much_o dependence_n on_o sundry_a sort_n of_o scripture-law_n and_o covenant_n in_o all_o which_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o judicious_a inspection_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o law_n of_o england_n have_v either_o in_o their_o rise_n or_o in_o their_o use_n some_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a scripture_n law_n and_o covenant_n 1_o this_o ensue_a controversy_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o this_o law_n though_o i_o call_v it_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o my_o opponent_n do_v 2_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o special_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n concern_v man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n two_o symbolical_a tree_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o threaten_a namely_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n than_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v necessary_o employ_v be_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n than_o his_o threaten_n be_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n 3_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o combat_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o full_a victory_n over_o all_o mankind_n by_o draw_v eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o sâ—ed_z of_o that_o woman_n which_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o conquer_v and_o that_o one_o of_o her_o seed_n shall_v combat_v with_o he_o and_o break_v his_o cunning_a headplot_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o moreover_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o ill_a usage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o power_n grant_v he_o as_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o foot-saols_a for_o a_o sinful_a male_a factor_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o ill_a usage_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o can_v provoke_v his_o patience_n to_o make_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o god_n also_o warn_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o proclaim_v declaration_n that_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n to_o disturb_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o divert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n than_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o only_a weapon_n of_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v break_v his_o headplot_n in_o piece_n and_o so_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o victor_n and_o rescue_v the_o spoil_n from_o his_o power_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n namely_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o bless_a seed_n in_o isa_n 53._o 12._o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a namely_o with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n satan_n 4_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o man_n redemption_n for_o god_n can_v not_o have_v declare_v the_o say_v law_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o the_o victory_n except_o there_o have_v go_v before_o hand_n a_o eternal_a consent_n decree_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o satan_n headplot_n therefore_o from_o this_o declare_a combat_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v from_o eternity_n covenant_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o man_n true_a nature_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a and_o 2._o hence_o it_o also_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v covenant_n to_o and_o with_o his_o son_n that_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n prevail_v to_o disturb_v his_o humane_a passion_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o other_o way_n divert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o until_o at_o last_o in_o that_o obedience_n he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n both_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o also_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o will_v be_v
reconcile_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o special_a favour_n as_o son_n by_o adoption_n a_o learned_a divine_a say_v thus_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o christianity_n do_v enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o most_o indivisible_o one_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a ideal_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o call_v between_o party_n and_o party_n a_o capacity_n to_o give_v and_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v a_o capacity_n to_o demand_v and_o a_o capacity_n to_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n 5_o from_o this_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v result_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o elect_n for_o it_o please_v they_o to_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o confirmation_n by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v now_o style_v the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 6_o present_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_a enmity_n and_o combat_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o it_o please_v god_n further_a to_o declare_v the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n to_o fall_v but_o now_o also_o convert_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n denounce_v this_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n on_o he_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o original_a spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o second_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o god_n appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n to_o adam_n sinful_a nature_n that_o he_o also_o do_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n appoint_v a_o judgement_n for_o each_o depart_a soul_n heb._n 9_o 27._o namely_o first_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o but_o second_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v nor_o their_o redemption_n by_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n shall_v bring_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o inlet_n to_o their_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n joh._n 3._o 36._o 7_o hence_o it_o also_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o when_o god_n proclaim_v this_o combat_n and_o victory_n he_o do_v exemplify_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n which_o god_n command_v adam_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o ever_o after_o god_n do_v exemplify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n 1_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n do_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n because_o he_o offer_v it_o in_o faith_n gen._n 4._o heb._n 11._o 4._o 2_o immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n noah_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n unto_o god_n gen._n 8._o 21._o because_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v to_o typify_v god_n full_a rest_n and_o sweet_a content_n in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v open_v in_o eph._n 5._o 2._o 3_o after_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8_o 16._o and_o how_o else_o do_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n plot_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n renew_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o blessedness_n to_o abraham_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n his_o commandment_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o law_n gen._n 26._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n do_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o namely_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n 4_o after_o this_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o separate_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n in_o covenant_n and_o then_o at_o mount_n sinai_n he_o give_v they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o many_o learned_a divine_n do_v of_o late_o right_o call_v it_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n together_o with_o certain_a other_o voluntary_a ceremonial_a and_o typical_a law_n and_o with_o certain_a judicial_a law_n many_o of_o which_o be_v also_o typical_a and_o these_o law_n in_o their_o outward_a bodily_a use_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a and_o legal_a appear_v before_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o the_o same_o law_n in_o their_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a use_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n though_o after_o a_o while_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mistake_v god_n end_n in_o give_v they_o for_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o their_o outward_a obedience_n to_o they_o as_o idolater_n do_v for_o their_o eternal_a justification_n and_o salvation_n 5_o beside_o these_o typical_a ceremonial_a law_n it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v some_o other_o voluntary_a positive_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v no_o way_n typical_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o former_a were_z but_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n obedience_n in_o some_o one_o particular_a act_n and_o such_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o saul_n to_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n utter_o without_o spare_v any_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o david_n to_o hang_v up_o seven_o of_o saul_n son_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n though_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a of_o saul_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 21._o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o young_a prophet_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o bread_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o to_o return_v the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o come_v 1_o king_n 13._o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o ensue_a controversy_n have_v relation_n often_o to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o law_n and_o covenant_n as_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o suretyship_n for_o life_n in_o the_o case_n of_o capital_a crime_n in_o all_o which_o law_n and_o covenant_n your_o lordship_n can_v but_o have_v a_o deep_a inspection_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v this_o ensue_a controversy_n to_o your_o honour_n judgement_n and_o now_o my_o humble_a request_n to_o your_o honour_n be_v 1_o that_o where_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o accord_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o judgement_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v either_o to_o vouchsafe_v i_o your_o animadversion_n or_o else_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o in_o silence_n as_o you_o do_v other_o man_n tenant_n that_o you_o like_v not_o 2_o that_o where_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v accord_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o long_v after_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v it_o so_o much_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n as_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o according_a to_o god_n whereof_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v as_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o your_o lordship_n do_v account_v it_o your_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v every_o way_n serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v still_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n until_o you_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o honour_n most_o humble_a servant_n william_n pynchon_n to_o the_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a reader_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n both_o to_o mr._n nortons_n foundation-principle_n and_o also_o to_o his_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o
actual_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o sinful_a bodily_a act_n his_o body_n be_v original_o defile_v with_o a_o contagious_a sinful_a nature_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v defile_v with_o that_o contagion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o body_n just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infuse_a soul_n of_o child_n be_v ever_o since_o we_o say_v not_o say_v peter_z martyr_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o original_a see_v p._n mar._n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o his_o com._n pl._n part_n 2_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 26._o and_o zanchy_a tract_n theol_n c_o 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la original_a the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a it_o resist_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v confirm_v with_o those_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n obey_v the_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n proper_o till_o the_o soul_n consent_n second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n bodily_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o soul_n till_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o contagion_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n on_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n first_o covenant_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n soul_n can_v not_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o adam_n first_o bodily_a sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n except_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o adam_n natural_a posterity_n be_v and_o so_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o his_o punishment_n of_o original_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n reason_n 3._o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o adam_n nature_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o case_n etc._n see_v blake_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 19_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n moral_a principle_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o natural_a moral_a principle_n see_v perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n as_o i_o note_v a_o little_a before_o from_o mr._n clendon_n and_o mr._n burges_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o imagination_n to_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o a_o perfect_a moral_a rectitude_n can_v will_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o moral_a natural_a principle_n doubtless_o it_o be_v more_o con-natural_a to_o adam_n to_o forbear_v sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n mr._n perkins_n move_v this_o question_n how_o can_v adam_n create_v after_o god_n image_n will_v sin_v for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n he_o answer_v thus_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a be_v not_o in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o say_v he_o at_o fourthly_a freedom_n of_o will_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o which_o may_v become_v evil_a through_o prohibition_n this_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o mr._n clendon_n say_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n because_o adam_n can_v not_o 23._o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o justification_n justify_v p._n 23._o break_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o can_v not_o sin_v direct_o against_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v create_v perfect_a both_o in_o his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o all_o confess_v his_o understanding_n do_v perfect_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v perfect_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v perfect_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o sin_v direct_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v the_o liberty_n of_o adam_n will_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_v any_o moral_a evil_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o do_v always_o necessary_o will_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o will_n or_o will_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o mr._n perkins_n and_o mr._n clendon_n do_v concur_v with_o this_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n burges_n in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la page_n 118._o aforecited_a reason_n 4._o adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v temptation_n adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n and_o of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o temptation_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o event_n thereof_o make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o satan_n temptation_n concern_v that_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o though_o adam_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o be_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o visible_a creature_n shall_v attend_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n into_o paradise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o be_v adam_n acquaint_v with_o the_o disobedience_n and_o fall_n of_o many_o of_o these_o celestial_a spirit_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o attend_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n neither_o do_v adam_n know_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o tempt_v he_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o these_o thing_n adam_n may_v well_o be_v ignorant_a for_o their_o act_n be_v spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o bodily_a sense_n bâ—t_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n experimental_o and_o he_o know_v also_o that_o adam_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o serpent_n talk_v with_o the_o woman_n about_o the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v too_o cunning_a for_o she_o doubtless_o she_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o she_o know_v that_o god_n have_v command_v all_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o attend_v upon_o she_o and_o adam_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o their_o best_a good_a and_o she_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o her_o hurt_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n her_o understanding_n be_v not_o enlighten_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n she_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a may_v easy_o be_v sway_v in_o her_o will_n and_o affection_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o her_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o more_o wise_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a more_o than_o she_o have_v by_o creation_n she_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o reach_v out_o some_o of_o it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o suspect_v no_o hurt_n from_o she_o that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a helper_n to_o he_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v not_o only_o in_o the_o theory_n but_o also_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o evil_n upon_o themselves_o for_o now_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o present_a spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n this_o i_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o about_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n his_o moral_a perfection_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o have_v find_v
be_v vouchsafe_v but_o a_o qualification_n in_o the_o subject_a capable_a or_o a_o consequent_a of_o such_o great_a mercy_n confer_v second_o i_o do_v further_o reply_v thus_o that_o the_o do_v in_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v 1_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n for_o duty_n to_o we_o with_o out_o some_o supply_n from_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v â—and_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v as_o mr._n burges_n have_v large_o observe_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o unbeleef_n impenitency_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v we_o to_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o decalogue_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o do_v in_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctify_a walk_v conclusion_n touch_v leu._n 18._o 5._o from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o do_v the_o command_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v be_v a_o meritorious_a act_n according_a to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n which_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o do_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n be_v con-natural_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v as_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n and_o life_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v propound_v it_o sect_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a death_n there_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_a suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedient_a satisfaction_n unto_o divine_a justice_n thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o his_o second_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n proceed_v with_o man_n in_o away_o of_o justice_n in_o his_o three_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o relative_n justice_n in_o his_o six_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o eight_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v constitute_v that_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o relative_n justice_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o can_v not_o avoid_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n now_o limit_v to_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n namely_o first_o according_a to_o the_o recompense_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o curse_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o much_o mr._n norton_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o by_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o sect._n 1_o and_o second_o by_o overturning_a his_o first_o proof_n in_o leu._n 18_o 5._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o expound_v now_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o shall_v be_v explain_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n 1_o reply_n gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n i_o make_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o two_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text._n 1_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n in_o the_o day_n or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o threaten_a the_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n there_o threaten_v and_o therefore_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o surety_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o bear_v that_o death_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a 2_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o his_o death_n threaten_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v first_o no_o other_o death_n according_a to_o this_o adjunct_n of_o time_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o first_o no_o other_o death_n be_v proper_o threaten_v in_o this_o text._n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o ambrose_n to_o hold_v that_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v threaten_v in_o this_o text_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o morti_fw-la â—bnoxii_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o q._n 21._o do_v thus_o answer_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o potential_a only_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v there_o only_o mean_v or_o chief_o mean_v as_o other_o say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o other_o text_n beside_o this_o wherein_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v threaten_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n but_o this_o text_n only_o neither_o be_v spiritual_a death_n execute_v at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o at_o this_o time_n only_o it_o be_v but_o once_o threaten_v nor_o but_o once_o execute_v and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o adam_n eat_v therefore_o that_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o 2_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o adam_n sin_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o 1_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o that_o law_n 2_o neither_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o single_a person_n for_o then_o adam_n himself_o only_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o supreme_a positive_a law_n only_o make_v concern_v outward_a thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v ever_o direct_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o â—ny_n outward_a positive_a law_n but_o at_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o ever_o after_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n eternal_a death_n will_v follow_v after_o a_o bodily_a death_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o adam_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o sect._n 1_o if_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n only_o than_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v oblige_v sinner_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o make_v their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n more_o sinful_a than_o it_o be_v
one_o mediator_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n namely_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o hence_o it_o have_v its_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o hence_o it_o have_v virtue_n to_o confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o parallel_v that_o speech_n in_o dan._n 9_o 27._o with_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o which_o lie_v thus_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o the_o last_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o gal._n 4_o 4._o now_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o next_o clause_n in_o daniel_n be_v this_o and_o in_o the_o balf_a of_o that_o seven_o which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o last_o half_a of_o the_o last_o seven_o which_o also_o be_v most_o precise_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o gal._n 4._o 4._o be_v shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o in_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o by_o that_o act_n he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o satan_n head_n plot_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vers_n 24._o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v finish_v trespasse-offering_a and_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o he_o shall_v confirm_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n where_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o general_a legacy_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v though_o not_o so_o compendious_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o gal._n 4._o 4._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o therefore_o first_o all_z that_o mr._n norton_n say_v touch_v christ_n subjection_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n from_o gal._n 4._o 4._o as_o the_o proper_a law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n there_o intend_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o second_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o second_o heresy_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o text_n do_v just_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o a_o curse_n be_v not_o just_o give_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v on_o the_o innocent_a prov._n 26_o 27._o but_o it_o must_v return_v to_o the_o giver_n psal_n 109._o 17._o three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v again_o most_o gross_o wrong_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o hell_n torment_v in_o his_o death_n in_o p._n 103._o the_o last_o branch_n of_o mr._n nortons_n three_o query_n be_v this_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o obedience_n reply_v 4._o this_o acceptation_n mr._n norton_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v deny_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n legal_a obedience_n as_o our_o obedience_n than_o he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n and_o then_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v meritorious_a and_o of_o such_o value_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o because_o he_o do_v but_o bare_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n here_o because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o also_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o his_o four_o query_n be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o chap._n iu._n the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 7._o which_o be_v this_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a and_o the_o accidental_a or_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o they_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n say_v he_o be_v that_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o condition_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n the_o accidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n say_v he_o be_v that_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n consider_v absolute_o but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n be_v under_o such_o a_o curse_n sect_n 1._o reply_v 1_o this_o distinction_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o he_o show_v not_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n any_o of_o these_o accidental_a part_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o disposition_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n further_o than_o by_o two_o humane_a and_o civil_a resemblance_n of_o his_o meaning_n but_o the_o dialogue_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n by_o object_v sundry_a particular_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o fair_a answer_n he_o put_v the_o reader_n off_o with_o this_o sleight_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v impertinent_a the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n these_o be_v but_o accidental_a because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n absolute_o consider_v but_o from_o the_o disposition_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n now_o see_v he_o do_v thus_o hide_v his_o meaning_n how_o can_v i_o or_o the_o reader_n judge_v what_o weight_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o distinction_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o such_o unexplain_v distinction_n be_v not_o rather_o evasion_n than_o explication_n sect_n 2._o you_o may_v see_v it_o say_v mr._n norton_n exemplify_v in_o civil_a punishment_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o the_o sense_n impotency_n of_o spirit_n be_v â—ccidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o thus_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o imprisonment_n upon_o a_o debtor_n imprisonment_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n but_o duration_n in_o prison_n be_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o debtor_n namely_o his_o insufficiency_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n reply_v 2._o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v covenant_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o proceed_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o exemplify_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_n in_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v found_v in_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n and_o not_o from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court-proceeding_a but_o mr._n norton_n do_v exemplify_v all_o this_o from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court-justice_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v exemplify_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o death_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o parallel_v of_o justice_n between_o case_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v dangerous_a and_o from_o humane_a to_o divine_a be_v a_o unsafe_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o dâ—ut_v 20._o 29._o and_o of_o too_o much_o boldness_n in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n which_o be_v not_o modesty_n in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 11._o 33._o but_o mr._n norton_n seem_v to_o father_n this_o opinion_n and_o distinction_n on_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o his_o marginal_a note_n show_v but_o the_o selfsame_a dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o sect._n 4._o 7._o 9_o do_v express_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n touch_v hell_n eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o
hell_n in_o this_o life_n without_o god_n extraordinary_a â—â—spensation_n page_n 120._o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o the_o paint_v of_o hell_n can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n but_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n reply_v 5._o ere_o while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n if_o his_o suffering_n be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ordinary_a dispensation_n do_v suffer_v many_o of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v whole_o bereave_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n except_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n over_o and_o above_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n he_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v hell-torment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o say_v he_o he_o suffer_v they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sheol_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o a_o refuge_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o to_o support_v his_o grand_a maxim_n and_o how_o far_o he_o yield_v the_o case_n unto_o the_o dialogue_n see_v he_o can_v maintain_v what_o he_o will_v maintain_v but_o by_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a piece_n of_o divinity_n to_o maintain_v that_o for_o the_o only_a truth_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a for_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n to_o fly_v unto_o for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o than_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n purgatory_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a truth_n if_o they_o may_v but_o fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n without_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n sect_n 4._o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o to_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n the_o accidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o penal_a evil_n thereof_o and_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n not_o from_o that_o curse_n simple_o but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o that_o curse_n of_o these_o accidental_a part_n of_o punishment_n which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v well_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o penal_a adjunct_n be_v final_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n total_a and_o final_a despair_n final_a death_n in_o sin_n duration_n of_o punishment_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 1_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o except_o mr._n norton_n intend_v more_o under_o this_o unlimited_a word_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v instance_a only_o such_o penal_a evil_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o a_o sinner_n under_o damnation_n execute_v but_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o punishment_n that_o flow_v upon_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n the_o 17._o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o mention_n and_o whether_o he_o hold_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o no_o he_o have_v not_o express_v his_o meaning_n but_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o he_o place_v death_n in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o death_n for_o sin_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o term_n death_n equal_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n there_o mention_v some_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n in_o sin_n may_v be_v thus_o instance_a 1_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n 2_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 3_o servitude_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n 4_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v 47._o in_o mar_v l._n r._n c._n 12._o thes_n 45_o 46_o 47._o reckon_v up_o by_o dr._n ames_n and_o he_o do_v show_v four_o way_n how_o they_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n now_o if_o christ_n bear_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o curse_n than_o he_o must_v bear_v this_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o but_o fear_v of_o manifest_a blasphemy_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n bear_v this_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n bear_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o or_o that_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o essential_a though_o it_o flow_v essential_o from_o the_o say_a curse_n 2_o if_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o do_v befall_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o due_a desert_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o relative_a justice_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o essential_a punishment_n flow_v natural_o and_o essential_o from_o the_o say_a curse_n but_o rather_o by_o accident_n then_o let_v he_o show_v how_o the_o say_a death_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o that_o curse_n simple_o but_o only_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v trouble_v his_o patience_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o page_n 10._o he_o say_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v universal_a give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o hold_v all_o his_o posterity_n 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n guilty_a of_o death_n by_o death_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v death_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o there_o namely_o in_o page_n 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o be_v all_o evil_a the_o evil_a of_o adam_n sin_n except_v in_o one_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n reply_v 2._o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o expression_n 1_o that_o he_o make_v that_o word_n death_n to_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n 2_o that_o the_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a divinity_n that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v hold_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v either_o essential_a namely_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n thereof_o or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v accidental_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a wage_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o condition_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o say_a wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n sect_n 5._o mr._n norton_n still_o proceed_v to_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n or_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n because_o the_o elect_n notwithstanding_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o yet_o they_o continue_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o elect_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n reply_v 1_o i_o suppose_v mr._n nortons_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ransom_n if_o so_o than_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o commination_n can_v stand_v in_o only_o see_v the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o it_o prove_v that_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n only_o full_a force_n against_o they_o see_v according_a to_o that_o election_n they_o be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o enmity_n slay_v eph._n 2._o 16._o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o they_o
justice_n inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n covenant-sin_n and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o say_v thus_o in_o page_n 118._o in_o that_o proposition_n god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o futurition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sin_n itself_o the_o infallible_a and_o penal_a futurition_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justice_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v cause_n to_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a effect_n of_o justice_n and_o for_o this_o see_v also_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n l._n 1_o c._n 12._o n._n 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o learned_a do_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o permissive_a but_o active_a also_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o some_o sin_n of_o man_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o 2_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 26._o ezek._n 14._o 9_o his_o three_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o suffer_v no_o part_n of_o penal_a justice_n yet_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n reply_v 3_o i_o have_v say_v oft_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v penal_a justice_n in_o not_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o elect_v suffer_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n de_fw-fr factâ—_n be_v not_o adam_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n by_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o also_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v since_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n though_o but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v under_o temptation_n affliction_n bodily_a death_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o due_a wage_n of_o sin_n effect_n of_o the_o curse_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o mr._n nortons_n own_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v penal_a justice_n for_o in_o page_n 10._o argument_n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o this_o sentence_n namely_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v universal_a give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o public_a person_n and_o hold_v all_o his_o posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n guilty_a of_o death_n his_o four_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o sinful_a quality_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o a_o effect_n they_o have_v a_o deficient_a not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o of_o they_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n reply_v 4._o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o natural_a death_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o darkness_n also_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n now_o let_v mr._n norton_n show_v how_o either_o of_o these_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o answer_v than_o dr._n ames_n do_v answer_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sin_n and_o dr._n willet_n do_v answer_v the_o latter_a he_o first_o 190._o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o original_a sin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v from_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n see_v dr._n ames_n mar._n l._n 1_o c._n 12._o n._n 31._o dr._n willet_n in_o â—o_o 5._o q_o 22._o in_o ans_fw-fr to_o obj_fw-la 2._o bar._n traheron_o on_o rev._n 4._o p._n mar._n in_o com_n pl._n part_v 1._o p._n 190._o make_v this_o objection_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n he_o answer_v thus_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n god_n as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o and_o bar._n traheron_n answer_v his_o objecter_n thus_o will_v you_o say_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n do_v god_n as_o isaiaâ—_n teach_v chap._n 30._o 33._o ordain_v gehenna_n from_o yesterday_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o not_o death_n and_o so_o say_v he_o sin_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v peter_n martyr_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o adam_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o ult_n so_o then_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n have_v a_o efficient_a as_o well_o as_o a_o deficient_a cause_n his_o five_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n reply_v 5._o christ_n suffering_n do_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o not_o from_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o do_v namely_o from_o a_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n or_o no_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dialogue_n deny_v it_o all_o along_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a dispute_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o which_o he_o know_v beforehand_o will_v be_v deny_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v another_o doubtful_a point_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o his_o five_o reason_n have_v weight_n sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v vindicative_a from_o god_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n essential_o and_o his_o own_o word_n on_o gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n to_o his_o three_o reason_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o and_o his_o word_n also_o in_o page_n 37._o judicial_a punishment_n say_v he_o of_o sin_n with_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n it_o be_v penal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o justice_n 6_o i_o will_v examine_v that_o passage_n in_o page_n 118._o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v he_o proceed_v not_o from_o hell-torment_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n reply_v 6._o it_o be_v worth_a examination_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a whether_o such_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v there_o flow_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o thither_o the_o former_a may_v proper_o be_v call_v sinful_a quality_n the_o latter_a sinful_a act_n proceed_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a dr._n ames_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n of_o punishment_n than_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n 11._o in_o his_o mar_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o n._n 10_o 11._o set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n page_n 254._o make_v hatred_n against_o god_n in_o the_o damn_a and_o final_a desperation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v see_v also_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v to_o piggbius_n in_o chap._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la sect_n 7._o still_o mr._n norton_n explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n duration_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n be_v adjunct_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o sufficient_o show_v reply_v it_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n i_o confess_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o eternal_a estate_n both_o of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o physical_a adjunct_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v call_v eternal_a that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o
16._o and_o then_o the_o devil_n headplot_n have_v not_o be_v break_v but_o because_o he_o continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n even_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v through_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o all_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o exemplify_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n heb._n 7._o 28._o namely_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o david_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o namely_o make_v perfect_a by_o his_o obedience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o continue_v a_o perfect_a highpriest_n for_o we_o for_o evermore_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a sarety_n do_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o mr._n nortons_n bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n as_o a_o free_a redeemer_n do_v differ_v from_o a_o bind_a surety_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v our_o free_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n but_o no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o in_o a_o unproper_a sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v our_o surety_n but_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a legal_a sense_n according_a to_o mr._n nortons_n court-language_n this_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n first_o declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o after_o prophecy_n touch_v satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n must_v have_v dependence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v first_o exemplify_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o positive_a law_n touch_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n declare_v afterward_o to_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o further_a open_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o those_o type_n be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o what_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 4_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n ordain_v no_o other_o affliction_n for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v but_o either_o from_o satan_n enmity_n in_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a mean_v thereby_o his_o outward_a affliction_n or_o else_o second_o they_o be_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o he_o must_v be_v inward_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o object_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n do_v present_a he_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v as_o our_o merciful_a highpriest_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o infirmity_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v but_o no_o scripture_n do_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o mr._n nortons_n dialect_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n for_o in_o case_n his_o father_n immediate_a wrath_n have_v press_v those_o sorrow_n from_o his_o soul_n as_o mr._n nortons_n term_n be_v than_o those_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o constrain_v but_o say_v all_o sound_a divine_n nothing_o be_v constrain_v in_o christ_n by_o any_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n though_o the_o devil_n have_v liberry_n to_o use_v what_o force_n he_o can_v to_o his_o outward_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o force_v his_o soul_n but_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a voluntary_a agent_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o fear_v he_o sorrow_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o be_v often_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o man_n soul_n can_v be_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v our_o voluntary_a mediator_n and_o surety_n mr._n norton_n still_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v still_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v our_o punishment_n not_o from_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o indeed_o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o god_n wrath_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n only_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o such_o suffering_n may_v be_v and_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n both_o without_o any_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o without_o wrathâ—_n as_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n with_o satan_n enmity_n upon_o adam_n fall_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v command_v but_o not_o in_o wrath_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o try_v mastery_n with_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n must_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n and_o christ_n must_v exemplify_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n even_o in_o that_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o then_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o this_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n mr._n norton_n dam_n for_o heresy_n the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v better_a and_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mislead_v by_o he_o 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o better_a make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o affliction_n heb._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 5._o 9_o sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o god_n ordain_v all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n in_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v for_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o consecrate_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o seventy_o to_o make_v perfect_a as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n by_o god_n special_a positive_a command_n in_o exod._n 32._o 27._o 29._o command_v the_o levite_n to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n by_o do_v perfect_a and_o exact_a justice_n upon_o the_o idolater_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o spare_v their_o own_o son_n or_o near_a kindred_n and_o this_o act_n of_o they_o be_v record_v to_o their_o praise_n in_o deut._n 33._o 9_o and_o by_o this_o impartial_a act_n of_o perfect_a justice_n their_o hand_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 2_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o continue_v seven_o day_n under_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a particular_a rite_n before_o their_o consecration_n can_v be_v finish_v exod._n 29._o 9_o and_o leu._n 8._o 22._o and_o then_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n be_v finish_v moses_n bid_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o people_n leu._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o for_o his_o people_n 3_o as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n through_o many_o particular_a rite_n exact_o observe_v whereof_o one_o be_v not_o small_a affliction_n though_o willing_o bear_v by_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n namely_o you_o shall_v abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n day_n and_o night_n seven_o day_n and_o shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o jeâ—ovah_n that_o you_o die_v not_o leu._n 8._o 33._o this_o exact_a watch_n for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v doubtless_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o willing_o bear_v at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n 4_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 2._o 10._o it_o become_v he_o namely_o it_o become_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o verse_n 17._o that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a sacrificer_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 5_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n
itself_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v in_o themselves_o suffer_v that_o dreadful_a death_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n in_o case_n adam_n as_o their_o head_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o 2._o in_o that_o the_o elect_n do_v escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o god_n ordain_v equivalent_a the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v either_o by_o payment_n in_o kind_n or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a afterward_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v from_o christ_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a that_o satisfaction_n for_o wrong_n do_v shall_v always_o be_v make_v in_o kind_n or_o by_o way_n of_o counterpassion_n as_o for_o example_n in_o case_n a_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n shall_v beat_v his_o neighbour_n or_o butcher_v his_o cattle_n be_v it_o as_o good_a and_o as_o just_a satisfactio_fw-la for_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o command_v the_o party_n wrong_v to_o exercise_v the_o like_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n on_o his_o person_n or_o live_v good_n as_o it_o be_v to_o award_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o valuable_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v two_o way_n 1._o either_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n exod._n 21._o 24._o and_o so_o for_o he_o that_o steal_v one_o ox_n five_o 24._o exod._n 21._o 24._o ox_n in_o kind_n exod._n 22._o 1._o or_o 2._o the_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o suffering_n or_o by_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o eye_n lose_v and_o so_o in_o case_n a_o poor_a man_n steal_v a_o ox_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v five_o ox_n for_o one_o yet_o if_o his_o rich_a friend_n will_v pay_v that_o which_o the_o owner_n shall_v accept_v for_o five_o ox_n the_o law_n in_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v redeem_v with_o money_n numb_a 18._o 15_o 16._o in_o like_a sort_n i_o find_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o learned_a that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v mutual_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n from_o eternity_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v mr._n gataker_n cite_v that_o proverb_n money_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o foot_n and_o thus_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v payment_n of_o debt_n say_v mr._n ball_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n altogether_o the_o same_o in_o the_o obligation_n and_o this_o ipse_fw-la facto_fw-la free_v from_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o debtor_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o surety_n another_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o in_o the_o obligation_n so_o that_o some_o act_n of_o the_o creditor_n or_o governor_n must_v come_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v call_v remission_n in_o which_o case_n deliverance_n do_v not_o follow_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o mr._n nortons_n meaning_n be_v that_o except_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o kind_n the_o law_n do_v for_o ever_o remain_v unsatisfied_a than_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o the_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v though_o christ_n do_v never_o suffer_v the_o curse_n in_o kind_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v in_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n as_o i_o have_v show_v often_o 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o another_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o own_o will_n which_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o elenchtick_a animad_fw-la give_v this_o exposition_n of_o 10._o upon_o goviarus_n p._n 25._o heb._n 10._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 10._o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n about_o christ_n undertake_n our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o and_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n for_o this_o trinity_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o by_o fulfil_v another_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o trinity_n law_n set_v apart_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v say_v he_o by_o any_o other_o law_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o another_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n than_o not_o by_o the_o first_o supreme_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n also_o do_v mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o his_o five_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o gospel_n save_v without_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o law_n then_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v contrary_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 31._o gal._n 3._o 21._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_v if_o by_o satisfaction_n mr._n norton_n mean_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o have_v former_o lay_v down_o namely_o by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o kind_n then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o first_o the_o gospel_n do_v save_v without_o satisfaction_n in_o kind_n and_o second_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o shall_v reply_v further_o to_o rom._n 3._o 31._o at_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o eight_o argument_n his_o sixth_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_n then_o the_o elect_n must_v suffer_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n reply_v niether_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gospel_n do_v tell_v be_v of_o another_o price_n pay_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o satisfaction_n by_o that_o price_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o kind_n as_o in_o isa_n 53._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v make_v or_o set_v his_o soul_n a_o trespass_n i._n e._n a_o trespass_n offer_v as_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o mat._n 20._o 28._o and_o by_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v understand_v his_o vital_a soul_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o in_o chap._n 7._o sect._n 3._o p._n 68_o his_o seven_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n without_o his_o suffering_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n i._n e._n his_o passive_a obedience_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o active_a obedience_n whence_o we_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a this_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o that_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o passive_a obedience_n nor_o active_a then_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o acceptation_n as_o righteous_a and_o consequent_o no_o justification_n reply_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n neither_o do_v the_o reason_n annex_v sufficient_o strengthen_v it_o first_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n this_o be_v but_o humane_a language_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22._o god_n tell_v the_o result_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n to_o adam_n that_o the_o devil_n must_v persecute_v christ_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n by_o pierce_v 8._o heb._n 9_o 22._o esa_n 53._o 10._o gen._n 3_o 15._o phi._n 2._o 8._o he_o in_o the_o foot-soal_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o
of_o the_o great_a value_n can_v be_v call_v a_o satisfactory_a price_n until_o it_o be_v mutual_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o person_n offer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n aâ—ab_n be_v a_o person_n of_o dignity_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o naboth_n for_o his_o vineyard_n for_o he_o offer_v as_o much_o 〈…〉_o 1_o king_n 21_o 〈…〉_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v worth_a or_o as_o good_a a_o vineyard_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o neither_o this_o eminent_a person_n nor_o this_o valuable_a consideration_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n to_o purchase_v naboth_n vineyard_n because_o naboth_n do_v not_o nor_o by_o the_o law_n can_v not_o consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o price_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 8._o sect._n 1_o even_o so_o have_v not_o the_o father_n covenant_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o price_n but_o because_o god_n do_v voluntary_o covenant_n to_o accept_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a full_a price_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n myself_o the_o difference_n in_o state_v the_o voluntary_a covenant_n betwixt_o mr._n norton_n and_o myself_o for_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o christ_n covenant_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o our_o surety_n as_o his_o first_o proposition_n speak_v and_o hence_o he_o make_v all_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n imputation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o justice_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v legal_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o christ_n obedience_n both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v all_o legal_a and_o to_o be_v all_o ground_a on_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o in_o cap._n 2._o i_o have_v show_v not_o only_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o also_o the_o concurrence_n of_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n that_o i_o believe_v will_v sufficient_o satisfy_v a_o judicious_a reader_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o from_o other_o condition_n in_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v never_o overrule_v by_o a_o supreme_a compulsory_a power_n as_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o express_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o my_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a say_v a_o learned_a divine_a that_o christ_n merit_v as_o well_o as_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o say_v he_o that_o by_o which_o he_o merit_v be_v not_o his_o never_o sin_v or_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o his_o free_a and_o voluntary_a give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n without_o any_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o as_o man_n so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o obedience_n be_v there_o set_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o merit_n wherefore_o god_n that_o high_o exalt_v he_o but_o all_o this_o you_o see_v be_v quite_o another_o matter_n from_o his_o active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n obedience_n from_o his_o humane_a legal_a obedience_n see_v more_o in_o chap._n 3._o i_o have_v also_o i_o think_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nothing_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o can_v be_v call_v a_o price_n till_o it_o be_v make_v a_o price_n by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o blood_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o make_v to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o contract_n between_o the_o trinity_n before_o ever_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 3_o his_o minor_a be_v also_o faulty_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n but_o let_v other_o of_o a_o differ_a judgement_n take_v this_o sentence_n of_o his_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o then_o such_o person_n will_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o minor_a but_o take_v it_o as_o mr._n norton_n do_v expound_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o then_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v corrupt_o cite_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v search_v into_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n first_o that_o of_o rom._n 3._o 31._o have_v already_o be_v try_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o find_v too_o light_a in_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o eight_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o as_o for_o that_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n reply_v 1_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o forgive_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o confess_v they_o because_o the_o text_n in_o terminis_fw-la do_v affirm_v it_o but_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o forgive_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v they_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o forgive_a because_o he_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n from_o christ_n by_o suffer_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o i_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o this_o in_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o reply_v 5._o namely_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o kind_n and_o free_a forgiveness_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o but_o because_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o their_o voluntary_a covenant_n do_v agree_v that_o such_o a_o performance_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o such_o sinner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n sake_n do_v undertake_v to_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o conditoinal_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v testify_v therefore_o god_n can_v but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o say_a covenant_n with_o christ_n by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o such_o sinner_n and_o so_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v just_a both_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o also_o according_a to_o his_o new_a covenant_n to_o believe_a sinner_n reveal_v to_o they_o from_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o atonement_n in_o leu._n 1._o 4._o and_o 4._o 29._o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v right_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 32_o 33_o 35_o 36_o and_o 155_o and_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o in_o chap._n 13._o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v his_o voluntary_a covenant_n with_o christ_n namely_o that_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o perform_v the_o combat_n with_o satan_n without_o any_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o sinner_n as_o do_v believe_v their_o atonement_n thus_o procure_v through_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v former_o hint_v it_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o four_o proposition_n in_o
chap._n 2._o and_o this_o forgiveness_n both_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n in_o rom._n 3._o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o for_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o just_a and_o righteous_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n make_v first_o to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o make_v also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n as_o when_o he_o do_v execute_v his_o vindicative_a threaten_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o therefore_o such_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n may_v by_o faith_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n this_o exposition_n how_o god_n be_v just_a have_v a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n in_o this_o text_n of_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o than_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n have_v the_o examination_n of_o rom._n 3._o 26._o to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n or_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o 26._o rom._n 3_o 26._o jesus_n this_o text_n mr._n norton_n do_v put_v both_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n and_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o do_v repeat_v it_o sundry_a other_o time_n also_o in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o tenent_n as_o in_o page_n 4._o 17._o 40._o 55._o 213._o 246._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o confirm_v his_o sense_n because_o he_o have_v bestow_v but_o little_a pain_n in_o his_o exposition_n mr._n norton_n make_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o this_o text_n because_o he_o exact_v such_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n our_o surety_n material_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o sinner_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o he_o call_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n reply_n i_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v therefore_o make_v god_n to_o be_v call_v just_o in_o this_o text_n because_o he_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o forgive_a believe_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n sake_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o reveal_v only_o in_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o in_o his_o moral_a law_n for_o his_o positive_a law_n do_v often_o differ_v yea_o they_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o his_o moral_n law_n and_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n secret_a will_n declare_v only_o in_o his_o positive_a law_n and_o not_o in_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o his_o relative_n justice_n 2_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o judicious_a that_o there_o pass_v a_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o that_o god_n do_v first_o declare_v this_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o namely_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o deceive_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o can_v by_o fraud_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n or_o by_o force_n in_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a violent_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a but_o god_n declare_v also_o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torture_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o doubtless_o be_v exemplify_v covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o by_o pay_v our_o full_a debt_n material_o but_o formal_o that_o god_n do_v accept_v for_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v constitute_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o as_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o promise_a seed_n for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v call_v full_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o half_a shekel_n in_o exod._n 30_o 12._o be_v call_v the_o price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n but_o any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o psal_n 49._o 8._o that_o material_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a price_n until_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n formal_o only_a by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o chap._n 14._o sect._n at_o reply_n 8._o 3_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a combat_n and_o sacrifice_n on_o christ_n part_n be_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meritorious_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v god_n the_o father_n to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v atone_v and_o reconcile_v to_o believe_a sinner_n by_o forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n be_v often_o in_o scripture-phrase_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o 26._o verse_n i_o will_v propound_v and_o answer_v these_o two_o query_n 1_o how_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n at_o this_o time_n 2_o why_o at_o this_o time_n 1_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o its_o coherence_n with_o verse_n 25._o and_o there_o it_o 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o be_v say_v that_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n in_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o enemy_n satan_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o will_v still_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o mercy-seat_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o sinner_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n justice_n or_o his_o righteousness_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o more_o full_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o heb._n 8._o 12._o 2_o this_o very_a name_n his_o propitiatory_a whence_o god_n declare_v 16._o christ_n be_v god_n mercy-seat_n in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n heb._n 4._o 16._o his_o justice_n in_o remit_v sin_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la but_o tantidem_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n or_o else_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v declare_v his_o justice_n from_o his_o propitiatory_a or_o from_o his_o mercy-seat_n or_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v in_o heb._n 4._o 16._o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v be_v solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o fit_o say_v that_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n from_o his_o justice-seat_n and_o not_o from_o his_o mercy-seat_n but_o because_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o be_v the_o tantidem_fw-la for_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o full_a
reply_v 2._o if_o matthew_n have_v know_v that_o such_o a_o tenent_n will_v have_v be_v broach_v he_o will_v doubtless_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v have_v show_v that_o he_o must_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v for_o mr._n nortons_n honour_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v that_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n there_o from_o the_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o satan_n instrument_n and_o then_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v the_o three_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o dialogue_n be_v in_o luke_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 44._o 46._o mr._n norton_n answer_v toese_n word_n say_v he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v but_o the_o word_n all_o say_v he_o in_o vers_n 26._o include_v the_o suffering_n of_o divine_a justice_n reply_v 3_o in_o the_o two_o former_a scripture_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o particle_n for_o the_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v divine_a justice_n but_o now_o in_o luke_n 24_o 26._o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o all_o in_o that_o verse_n mr._n norton_n will_v rather_o coin_v scripture-word_n than_o want_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n the_o four_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o dialogue_n be_v act._n 13._o 27_o 28._o he_o answer_v thus_o the_o word_n all_o in_o this_o text_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o reply_v 4._o in_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v but_o repent_v the_o full_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o justify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o dialogue_n proof_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n and_o whether_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o confuse_a shuffle_n of_o a_o answer_n than_o a_o answer_n to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n chap._n x._o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o page_n 21._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o say_v mr._n norton_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o death_n 2_o the_o distribution_n of_o death_n 3_o the_o application_n of_o that_o distribution_n sect_n i._o say_v he_o the_o commination_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v not_o particular_a concern_v some_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o indefinite_a therefore_o equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n reply_v 1_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o from_o two_o circumstance_n in_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o 2_o in_o his_o distribution_n and_o 3_o in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o death_n he_o bring_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o penal_a death_n in_o christ_n 2_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n which_o he_o call_v total_a temporal_a and_o proper_o penal_a in_o christ_n reply_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a penal_a death_n for_o 244._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o penal_a death_n because_o god_n law_n threaten_v none_o with_o a_o penal_a death_n but_o sinner_n themselves_o in_o his_o common_a place_n part_v 2._o p._n 244._o the_o law_n of_o god_n threaten_v no_o man_n with_o a_o penal_a death_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o other_o true_a curse_n but_o sinner_n themselves_o sin_n and_o death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v compare_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o here_o we_o must_v exempt_v christ_n only_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v but_o say_v he_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v suffer_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n the_o like_a speech_n of_o he_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o page_n 54._o have_v not_o christ_n die_v voluntary_o say_v bernard_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o death_n have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a how_o much_o more_o unworthy_o he_o die_v who_o deserve_v not_o death_n so_o much_o more_o just_o man_n live_v for_o who_o he_o die_v what_o justice_n thou_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o that_o a_o innocent_a shall_v die_v for_o a_o malefactor_n it_o be_v no_o justice_n it_o be_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n than_o shall_v he_o not_o die_v free_o but_o indebt_v thereto_o and_o if_o indebt_v then_o indeed_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o other_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v not_o live_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a these_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v bring_v do_v pointblank_o oppose_v mr._n norton_n tenent_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n penal_a justice_n through_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o death_n be_v on_o we_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n death_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n sacrifice_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o merit_v the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n headplot_n and_o the_o redeem_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a thereby_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o obedience_n in_o give_v his_o life_n be_v covenant_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o rich_a present_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v namely_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n smell_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o death_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o merit_n but_o have_v it_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n penal_a wrath_n as_o deserve_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v merit_v nothing_o as_o bernard_n speak_v above_o when_o condition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o win_n or_o merit_v of_o a_o rich_a prize_n he_o that_o will_v strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o his_o opposite_a champion_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o say_a prize_n must_v strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o hardship_n that_o he_o must_v meet_v withal_o from_o his_o opposite_a champion_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o agony_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o blood_n all_o this_o he_o must_v do_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n &_o from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v these_o difficult_a service_n neither_o do_v they_o out_o of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n inflict_v any_o of_o the_o say_a punishment_n though_o the_o opposite_a party_n may_v happy_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o anger_n to_o pervert_v the_o combater_n obedience_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o some_o miscarriage_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prize_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o win_v the_o prize_n from_o he_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o as_o a_o victor_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o potent_a instrument_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v first_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o anger_n provoke_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o destroy_v his_o headplot_n and_o so_o from_o win_v the_o prize_n namely_o from_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o devil_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o
his_o rage_n that_o he_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a for_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n i_o bring_v to_o exemplify_v my_o meaning_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a penal_a death_n inflict_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o distribution_n but_o it_o be_v a_o death_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n have_v merit_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n merit_n respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n accidental_o because_o his_o combater_n satan_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n and_o so_o to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n if_o he_o can_v but_o because_o christ_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o he_o merit_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o merit_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n penal_a curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o bernard_n say_v above_o and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v further_o in_o ch._n 12._o at_o reply_n 17._o it_o be_v appoint_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o appoint_v till_o after_o adam_n conversion_n 28_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o for_o his_o conversion_n be_v set_v out_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v till_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o this_o appointment_n be_v for_o mankind_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o to_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v by_o that_o sentence_n but_o he_o vary_v that_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v so_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o our_o compulsory_a death_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o in_o procure_v god_n free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o then_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o christ_n beget_n be_v not_o like_o our_o beget_n so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_o our_o death_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o satan_n power_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o to_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o inflict_v the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o give_v my_o reason_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o chap_n 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o propound_v three_o question_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n q._n 1._o whereas_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 21_o make_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o several_a branch_n together_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 23._o my_o first_o question_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o whether_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la namely_o of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o death_n to_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o differ_v respect_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la namely_o in_o the_o event_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n namely_o one_o way_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o another_o way_n on_o the_o reprobate_n quest_n 2._o in_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v essential_a to_o adam_n sin_n as_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n whether_o be_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o look_v at_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v both_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v the_o curse_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o gospel_n intercede_v quest_n 3._o in_o consider_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o death_n which_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o flow_v natural_o either_o from_o adam_n first_o sin_n or_o from_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o proper_a effect_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a not_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o mr._n nortons_n distribution_n speak_v but_o rather_o accidental_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o these_o question_n be_v right_o resolve_v and_o right_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o agitation_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v much_o easy_a and_o i_o conceive_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o â—hree_o question_n sect_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o more_o particular_o in_o p._n 23._o say_v mr._n norton_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v be_v this_o if_o man_n sin_n man_n shall_v die_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n above_o so_o be_v the_o text_n a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 3_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o the_o text_n be_v a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n 20._o ezek_n 18._o 4_o 20._o for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n to_o adam_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n alike_o guilty_a of_o death_n namely_o of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n though_o it_o please_v god_n afterward_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o second_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n do_v intend_v die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o surety_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v our_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n be_v whole_o found_v in_o another_o covenant_n namely_o in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n this_o text_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o full_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 4._o in_o this_o speech_n he_o confound_v himself_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n man_n ambiguous_o 1_o say_v he_o man_n
his_o divine_a nature_n and_o doubtless_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n much_o more_o than_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ineffable_a union_n his_o divine_a nature_n do_v leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v in_o his_o moral_a obedience_n and_o natural_a action_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v bare_a our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bodily_a but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 11._o i_o suppose_v that_o mr._n norton_n by_o this_o speech_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v mean_a that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o hell_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o in_o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o first_o death_n threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o bodily_a death_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v threaten_v after_o this_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o adam_n death_n in_o sin_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n without_o bear_v it_o in_o kind_n and_o from_o our_o bodily_a disease_n in_o mat._n 8._o without_o bear_v they_o in_o kind_n he_o may_v as_o well_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o spritual_a and_o â—ternal_a death_n in_o hell_n without_o bear_v it_o in_o kind_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 40._o whilst_o you_o so_o often_o affirm_v that_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o all_o along_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n you_o so_o often_o affirm_v a_o contradiction_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o merit_n include_v justice_n for_o merit_n be_v a_o just_a desert_n or_o a_o desert_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n reply_v 12._o the_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v either_o the_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n the_o dialogue_n indeed_o do_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o merit_n and_o how_o christ_n do_v merit_v our_o redemption_n vindicative_a justice_n but_o yet_o it_o make_v all_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o mr._n norton_n can_v see_v into_o this_o ground-word_n of_o merit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o prejudice_v against_o the_o dialogue_n scope_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o affirm_v a_o contradiction_n indeed_o i_o shall_v have_v affirm_v a_o contradictioni_fw-la f_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n affirm_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v from_o god_n judicial_a impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o dialogue_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v it_o show_v from_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o devil_n must_v combat_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n must_v combat_v against_o he_o and_o break_v his_o headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v meritorious_a because_o it_o be_v all_o perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n namely_o in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o in_o chap._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o man_n redemption_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o declaration_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 1_o god_n do_v there_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o threaten_v to_o satan_n doubtless_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o adam_n and_o for_o his_o instruction_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o the_o devil_n seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n and_o try_v mastery_n with_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n and_o to_o this_o conflict_n do_v the_o word_n agony_n agree_v in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o thou_o satan_n shall_v bear_v a_o utter_a enmity_n against_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n as_o thou_o have_v to_o pervert_v the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o case_n thou_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n by_o ignominious_a contumely_n or_o by_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o painful_a death_n and_o so_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n than_o thou_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n hinder_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o from_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o headplot_n and_o so_o from_o win_v the_o prize_n and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o impute_v as_o many_o sinful_a crime_n against_o he_o as_o thou_o can_v devise_v and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n like_v to_o wicked_a male_a factor_n but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v continue_v patient_a without_o disturbance_n and_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n without_o any_o diversion_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o death_n a_o obedient_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n than_o i_o will_v accept_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o doubtless_o this_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v exemplify_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o some_o lamb_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n merit_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o threaten_a first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n second_o that_o christ_n do_v covenant_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o three_o that_o upon_o the_o performance_n thereof_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n pbi_fw-la 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o es_fw-ge 53_o 10_o etc._n etc._n mr._n wotton_n de_fw-fr reconciliatione_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o do_v thus_o explain_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o efficient_a there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o that_o it_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o upon_o the_o merit_n be_v due_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o run_v a_o race_n or_o the_o like_a so_o run_v as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o game_n require_v by_o so_o do_v he_o merit_v the_o prize_n or_o reward_n and_o thereby_o also_o he_o bind_v the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n to_o pay_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n merit_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n better_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o mr._n norton_n be_v from_o the_o legal_a order_n of_o court-justice_n by_o a_o legal_a imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o way_n and_o plain_a in_o the_o other_o way_n and_o from_o this_o description_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n these_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v 1_o that_o the_o wound_n bruise_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o such_o as_o do_v win_v the_o prize_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n cause_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n against_o their_o law_n for_o none_o can_v win_v the_o prize_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o transgression_n against_o their_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v
notwithstanding_o free_o grant_v that_o he_o undertake_v our_o cause_n as_o our_o voluntary_a surety_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o thus_o far_o namely_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o they_o and_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n do_v voluntary_o undergo_v when_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o their_o opposite_a champion_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o right_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o suffering_n redemption_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o isa_n 53_o 6._o &_o by_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pâ—ssed_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n mr._n rutherford_n of_o the_o covenant_n prove_v by_o eleven_o argument_n in_o page_n 290._o and_o by_o a_o twelve_o argument_n in_o page_n 307._o and_o by_o a_o thirteen_o argument_n in_o page_n 316._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o page_n 28._o the_o true_a manner_n how_o the_o lord_n lay_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n in_o isa_n 53._o 6._o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n lay_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o in_o exod._n 28._o 38._o and_o in_o leu._n 10._o 17._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v in_o page_n 43._o whatsoever_o your_o word_n be_v we_o presume_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o type_n instance_a in_o do_v not_o typical_o hold_v forth_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n reply_v 1_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v plain_a namely_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v all_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n to_o procure_v a_o legal_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o so_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n because_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o procure_v his_o father_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n formal_o 2_o in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 25._o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n several_a other_o way_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n by_o a_o formal_a legal_a imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 44._o put_v case_n you_o produce_v a_o type_n which_o hold_v not_o forth_o bear_v of_o sin_n by_o imputation_n in_o the_o antitype_n except_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bear_v sin_n be_v thereby_o full_o intend_v you_o conclude_v nothing_o reply_v 2._o the_o dialogue_n instance_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bear_v sin_n be_v thereby_o full_o intend_v but_o to_o a_o biased_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o dialogue_n and_o then_o judge_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 44._o it_o be_v very_o true_a god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o our_o sacrifice_n isa_n 53._o 12._o therefore_o say_v we_o by_o imputation_n reply_v 3_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o our_o sacrifice_n therefore_o say_v we_o not_o by_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n for_o his_o kind_n of_o imputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n as_o our_o priestly_a mediator_n may_v be_v find_v because_o it_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o priest_n eat_v of_o the_o people_n sin-offering_a as_o mediator_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v true_o expound_v leu._n 10._o 17._o for_o their_o eat_n signify_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o mediator_n must_v have_v between_o both_o party_n in_o the_o work_n of_o atonement_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n lay_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o isaiah_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o all_o these_o three_o term_n say_v the_o dialogue_n be_v synonima_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 45._o synonima_n be_v divers_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o death_n bear_v sin_n and_o intercession_n be_v doubtless_o divers_a thing_n though_o they_o concur_v as_o ingredient_n to_o the_o same_o mediatorship_n reply_v 4._o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o confute_v the_o synonimas_fw-la express_v by_o the_o dialogue_n i_o think_v this_o answer_n be_v mere_o intend_v to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n the_o dialogue_n show_v plain_o that_o all_o these_o three_o term_n be_v metaphorical_a synonimas_fw-la be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o this_o text_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o how_o the_o lord_n make_v christ_n to_o bear_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n 1_o his_o death_n be_v put_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n 2_o his_o sacrifice_n bear_v all_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n 3_o by_o the_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o so_o he_o do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o continual_a intercede_v god_n atonement_n and_o thus_o all_o these_o term_n be_v synonimas_fw-la and_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o reply_n 18._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 45._o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a to_o procure_v atonement_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nay_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v true_a christ_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o be_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o verse_n 28._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o signify_v to_o take_v carry_v or_o bear_v up_o on_o high_a and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v away_o and_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a reply_v 5._o in_o this_o answer_n mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n by_o heb._n 9_o 26._o 28._o 28_o heb._n 9_o 26._o 28_o christ_n appear_v that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o little_o mind_v the_o context_n in_o say_v that_o his_o appear_v here_o do_v signify_v his_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v that_o his_o appear_v here_o do_v signify_v his_o appear_v before_o 24._o dan._n 9_o 24._o god_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o note_v sin_n christ_n put_v away_o sin_n namely_o all_o sin_n offering_n by_o his_o be_v make_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n from_o his_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o which_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n namely_o all_o sin-offering_n according_a to_o that_o in_o dan._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o our_o money_n bring_v in_o our_o clothing_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o paul_n next_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o this_o greek_a word_n to_o bear_v here_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o peter_n say_v mr._n norton_n signify_v to_o take_v carry_v or_o bear_v up_o on_o high_a and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v away_o now_o apply_v his_o rule_n in_o page_n 44._o to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o he_o answer_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o reason_n here_o put_v case_n say_v he_o you_o produce_v a_o type_n which_o hold_v not_o
continual_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n be_v not_o discharge_v in_o full_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a plague_n though_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o full_a in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o promisea_n seed_n i_o say_v that_o till_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o godly_a do_v still_o suffer_v for_o sin_n both_o in_o their_o life_n in_o their_o death_n and_o in_o their_o putrefaction_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o daily_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n continual_o present_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n do_v still_o bear_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o i_o note_v afore_o in_o reply_n 4._o and_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la but_o tantidem_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v be_v our_o legal_a surety_n to_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n in_o kind_n at_o his_o death_n than_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v perfect_a at_o once_o but_o because_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o the_o tantidem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o redemption_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 4._o 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o legal_a court-way_n in_o make_v christ_n a_o legal_a surety_n &_o so_o liable_a to_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a curse_n from_o god_n legal_a imputation_n etc._n etc._n be_v none_o of_o god_n way_n in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v to_o have_v it_o the_o better_o mark_v and_o search_v into_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o legal_a sinner_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o stir_v up_o false_a witness_n to_o make_v a_o legal_a proof_n of_o his_o sinful_a imputation_n and_o then_o he_o stir_v up_o pilate_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o legal_a condemnation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o odious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o hence_o some_o infer_v to_o admiration_n that_o when_o pilate_n sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n god_n sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n to_o sentence_n christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a curse_n as_o if_o pilate_n court-proceeding_a be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n the_o father_n court-proceeding_a but_o i_o have_v oft_o note_v that_o god_n way_n be_v to_o commissionate_a satan_n to_o be_v christ_n combater_n and_o to_o afflict_v he_o to_o his_o utmost_a skill_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o win_v the_o victory_n by_o his_o constant_a practice_n and_o obedience_n conclusion_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o phrase_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o in_o isa_n 53._o 6._o nor_o the_o phrase_n of_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a with_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o leu._n 1._o 4._o ex._n 29._o 10._o leu._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 5_o 6._o and_o leu._n 16._o 21._o do_v prove_v that_o god_n impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o any_o of_o his_o suffering_n much_o less_o of_o suffer_v hell-torment_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o bold_o and_o groundless_o affirm_v for_o all_o his_o scripture_n proof_n be_v but_o scripture_n pervert_v chap._n fourteen_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v in_o page_n 53._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v make_v rightousnesse_n that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o judicial_a imputation_n without_o the_o violation_n yea_o with_o the_o establish_n of_o justice_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o greek_a here_o use_v and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n by_o judicial_a imputation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sin-offering_a in_o truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o real_a imputation_n as_o the_o legal_a sin-offering_a be_v make_v sin_n by_o typical_a imputation_n reply_v 1_o mr._n nortons_n first_o comparative_a argument_n can_v hold_v firm_a for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n 2_o because_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n because_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o god_n imputation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o open_v his_o meaning_n in_o page_n 230._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v but_o any_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v see_v that_o the_o righteousness_n express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n and_o second_o the_o righteousness_n express_v be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n essential_o as_o mr._n norton_n make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o page_n 230._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n personal_o and_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o believe_a sinner_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o they_o have_v a_o order_n of_o work_v in_o the_o several_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o verse_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 21._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n thereby_o plain_o note_v then_o distinct_a person_n i_o grant_v that_o other_o have_v interpretation_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o erroneous_a interpretation_n mistake_v the_o word_n god_n for_o the_o word_n christ_n before_o he_o but_o have_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o may_v have_v follow_v some_o eminent_a divine_n that_o have_v more_o narrow_o search_v not_o only_o into_o the_o word_n but_o also_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o that_o have_v give_v their_o ground_n for_o the_o difference_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v then_o to_o confound_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v without_o distinction_n in_o page_n 230._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o three_o in_o case_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v it_o than_o the_o text_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n christ_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o mr._n norton_n will_v abhor_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o to_o put_v the_o word_n christ_n into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o shall_v abhor_v to_o expound_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n or_o reconciliation_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n rom._n 5._o 18._o but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n 4_o mr._n anthony_n wotton_n do_v judicious_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o comparison_n here_o and_o he_o do_v also_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o
on_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o grotius_n be_v a_o man_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o true_o so_o he_o be_v though_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v very_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v mr._n norton_n labour_n to_o make_v grotius_n his_o abettor_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o great_a opposite_a to_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n than_o he_o be_v for_o grotius_n say_v thus_o some_o evil_n be_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o one_o or_o some_o good_a be_v take_v away_o by_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o some_o fault_n 398._o in_o his_o war_n &_o peace_n l_o 2_o c._n 112_o p._n 398._o yet_o not_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o do_v he_o say_v he_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o another_o debt_n have_v engage_v himself_o suffer_v evil_a est_fw-fr sponde_v noxs_n praeste_fw-fr est_fw-fr but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o obligation_n be_v his_o promise_n as_o he_o who_o be_v become_v surety_n for_o a_o buyer_n be_v not_o proper_o bind_v by_o the_o bargain_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o delinquent_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o delinquency_n but_o by_o his_o engagement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o receive_v its_o measure_n not_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o power_n which_o himself_o have_v in_o promise_v consequent_a whereunto_o be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o become_a surety_n lose_v his_o delinquent_n his_o man_n law_n do_v not_o allow_v surety_n for_o capital_a crime_n vide_fw-la panormitan_n rubri_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n jussoribus_fw-la nor_o for_o judicial_a corporal_a pain_n vide_fw-la digest_v l._n 2._o tit_n it_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cautionibus_fw-la lege_fw-la quotiens_fw-la and_o say_v mamony_n the_o judge_n be_v warn_v that_o they_o take_v no_o ransom_n of_o the_o murderer_n though_o he_o can_v give_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o free_v he_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o avener_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n see_v ain_n in_o num._n 35._o 31._o ex._n 21._o 25._o lev_n 24._o 19_o ps_n 49._o 8._o none_o have_v a_o true_a legal_a power_n over_o their_o own_o life_n but_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n give_v power_n over_o delinquent_n life_n because_o we_o determine_v no_o man_n have_v such_o right_a over_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o engage_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o another_o though_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o greek_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o latter_a roman_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o ancestor_n custom_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v other_o law_n in_o opposition_n thereto_o vide_fw-la codic_n lib._n 9_o tit._n 47._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la lege_fw-la sancimus_fw-la and_o say_v grotius_n in_o the_o next_o page_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o member_n too_o for_o a_o man_n have_v not_o right_a over_o they_o but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o if_o exile_n or_o loss_n of_o money_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o other_o fault_n the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v the_o surety_n shall_v bear_v the_o loss_n which_o yet_o in_o he_o to_o speak_v exact_o will_v not_o be_v a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la and_o say_v he_o because_o beast_n be_v not_o proper_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n when_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o copulation_n with_o man_n leu._n 20._o 15._o that_o be_v not_o true_o punishment_n but_o the_o use_n of_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o chap._n 113._o that_o none_o be_v just_o punish_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o another_o fault_n none_o say_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fault_n can_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o because_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n arise_v from_o merit_n and_o merit_n be_v personal_a have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o will_n that_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o chap._n 78._o he_o do_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o improper_o so_o call_v punishment_n in_o general_n say_v he_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o passion_n which_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o action_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o assembly_n or_o function_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n although_o for_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o abusive_o they_o be_v so_o call_v hierax_n define_v justice_n to_o be_v a_o exact_v of_o punishment_n from_o offender_n and_o say_v he_o punishment_n proper_o so_o name_v must_v be_v render_v to_o some_o 20._o some_o vide_fw-la codic_fw-la l._n 9_o tit._n 74._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la lege_fw-la sancimus_fw-la there_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honâ—rius_n say_v thus_o we_o appoint_v that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v let_v offence_n bind_v their_o committer_n and_o let_v no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n extend_v further_o than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v p._n martyr_n in_o jud._n 2._o eze_n 18._o 20._o offence_n this_o be_v also_o note_v by_o austin_n all_o punishment_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v just_a be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o chap._n 113._o grotius_n cite_v austin_n thus_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v any_o one_o guiltless_a job_n 34._o 23._o ibidem_fw-la god_n indeed_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o say_v he_o he_o have_v a_o most_o full_a right_n of_o dominion_n as_o over_o our_o good_n so_o over_o our_o life_n too_o be_v his_o gift_n which_o without_o any_o cause_n and_o at_o any_o time_n he_o can_v take_v away_o from_o any_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o say_v he_o man_n may_v not_o imitate_v that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o we_o have_v say_v god_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o fault_n have_v right_a over_o the_o life_n man_n have_v not_o but_o upon_o some_o great_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o person_n own_o wherefore_o that_o same_o divine_a law_n as_o it_o forbid_v parent_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o child_n so_o it_o forbid_v child_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o law_n pious_a king_n have_v follow_v even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n deut._n 24._o 16._o 2_o king_n 14._o 6._o and_o say_v he_o at_o ult_n a_o heir_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o other_o debt_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o though_o the_o heir_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o respect_n of_o good_n which_o be_v engage_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v proper_o personal_a from_o these_o speech_n of_o grotius_n it_o follow_v 1_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o become_a surety_n lose_v his_o life_n because_o no_o man_n have_v right_a over_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o humane_a exaple_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o surety_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o though_o they_o pass_v for_o good_a justice_n in_o mr._n nortons_n opinion_n yet_o not_o in_o grotius_n opinion_n be_v rectify_v nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o mr._n norton_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v grotius_n his_o abettor_n in_o this_o 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v grotius_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n do_v arise_v from_o merit_n and_o that_o merit_n be_v personal_a have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o will_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v legal_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v not_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speak_v legal_a punishment_n because_o true_a legal_a punishment_n must_v be_v inflict_v for_o personal_a fault_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o punishment_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n 4_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v
as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o combat_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n the_o â—ree_a gift_n namely_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n of_o many_o offence_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 16._o come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o righteousness_n or_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o legal_a justification_n for_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n transgression_n of_o god_n positive_a law_n verse_n 12._o and_o here_o life_n from_o that_o death_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o obedence_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-sacrifice_n 8_o this_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o verse_n 16._o by_o god_n atonement_n or_o forgiveness_n procure_v thereby_o just_o according_a to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o law_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n by_o wash_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n by_o god_n atonement_n procure_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o due_a observation_n that_o the_o platform_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n in_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n be_v exemplify_v by_o god_n positive_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v most_o fit_o express_v it_o by_o this_o peculiar_a term_n dicaioma_n and_o 9_o daniel_n do_v in_o this_o order_n compare_v the_o true_a justificition_n with_o the_o ceremonial_a in_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n 24._o dan._n 9_o 24._o say_v he_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o procure_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o trespass_n and_o sin-offering_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n instead_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o procure_v a_o eternal_a righteousness_n by_o god_n eternal_a reconciliation_n instead_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o in_o this_o very_a order_n of_o cause_n do_v paul_n argue_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 10_o this_o word_n dicaiomata_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v the_o 26._o rom._n 2._o 26._o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o rom._n 2._o 26._o namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n if_o say_v he_o the_o uncircumcised_a keep_v the_o dicaiomata_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n do_v instead_o of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a which_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o legal_a sin_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a procure_a cause_n of_o god_n eternal_a atonement_n and_o absolution_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o their_o moral_a sin_n shall_v not_o their_o un_fw-we circumcision_n in_o this_o case_n be_v count_v or_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o true_a circumcision_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o true_a justification_n for_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v thereby_o as_o i_o have_v expound_v leu._n 18_o 5._o but_o the_o heathen_a spiritual_a christian_n do_v thus_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o a_o great_a quantity_n than_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ezek._n 46._o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v by_o faith_n by_o look_v from_o the_o carnal_a type_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v typify_v thereby_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119._o 80_o 112._o which_o can_v be_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n 11_o dr._n hammond_n do_v also_o full_o concur_v with_o mr._n ainsworths_n exposition_n in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v it_o in_o chap._n 8._o though_o it_o be_v fit_a also_o to_o be_v here_o again_o remember_v 12_o as_o the_o word_n righteousness_n so_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 10._o 4._o which_o i_o have_v expound_v chief_o of_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n be_v make_v good_a and_o strenthen_v by_o 4._o rom._n 10_o 4._o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o these_o learned_a expositor_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n 1_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n legal_a justification_n by_o their_o wash_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o show_v from_o dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o tit._n 2._o 14._o there_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n and_o purify_n by_o god_n atonement_n be_v put_v together_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v use_v thirteen_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n except_o once_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o most_o for_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n have_v respect_n whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n 13_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o all_o due_a observation_n that_o none_o of_o their_o legal_a justification_n do_v justify_v they_o by_o any_o actual_a kind_n of_o purity_n put_v upon_o their_o flesh_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n but_o their_o righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n even_o by_o a_o passive_a purity_n only_o by_o wash_v and_o purge_v away_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n procure_v god_n atonement_n thereby_o for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n for_o blood_n do_v not_o cleanse_v otherwise_o but_o by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n blood_n material_o consider_v do_v not_o wash_v but_o defile_v the_o flesh_n but_o formal_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n so_o only_o it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a quality_n and_o according_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v much_o more_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o god_n atonement_n and_o absolution_n for_o it_o be_v god_n atonement_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o have_v it_o the_o better_o mark_v that_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v purge_v and_o purify_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n touch_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n which_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 225._o most_o vain_a be_v the_o shift_n of_o the_o dialogue_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n of_o rom._n 10._o 4._o by_o interpret_n against_o text_n
will_v certain_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o half_a a_o shekel_n which_o in_o humane_a reason_n material_o consider_v can_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n as_o david_n show_v in_o psal_n 49._o 7_o 8._o yea_o though_o it_o be_v pay_v yearly_o during_o life_n but_o formal_o consider_v namely_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o price_n of_o redeem_v their_o life_n from_o death_n so_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n because_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a price_n if_o they_o have_v offer_v many_o thousand_o of_o silver_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n without_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 8._o in_o ahabs_n offer_n to_o naboth_n in_o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o even_o so_o it_o be_v god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o make_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o 3._o 2_o king_n 21._o 3._o full_a price_n to_o cover_v god_n angry_a face_n or_o to_o atone_v he_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o say_a price_n of_o redemption_n be_v call_v the_o silver_n of_o atonement_n exod._n 30._o 16._o and_o with_o this_o money_n or_o at_o least_o with_o part_n of_o 4._o see_v ainsw_n in_o exod._n 30._o 12._o and_o leu._n 28._o 4._o it_o they_o buy_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o procure_a god_n atonement_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o this_o money_n they_o also_o purchase_v the_o public_a sin-offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sin-mony_n and_o trespass-mony_n 2_o king_n 12._o 16._o neh._n 10._o 32_o 33._o but_o in_o exo._n 30._o 16._o be_v call_v atonement_n money_n and_o by_o some_o translation_n redemption-mony_n because_o redemption_n be_v obtain_v by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o why_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o price_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o price_n give_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o price_n that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n and_o for_o the_o buy_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o for_o their_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n six_o caphar_n be_v use_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n angry_a face_n from_o moral_a sin_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n by_o execute_v impartial_a justice_n upon_o malefactor_n and_o thus_o phineas_n when_o he_o execute_v justice_n on_o the_o fornicator_n do_v by_o that_o mean_n cover_n god_n angry_a face_n or_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n numb_a 25._o 17._o in_o like_a sort_n when_o god_n angry_a face_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o a_o three_o year_n famine_n for_o saul_n bloody_a sin_n in_o slay_v the_o innocent_a gibbeonite_n then_o david_n say_v to_o the_o gibbeonite_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o cover_n god_n angry_a face_n or_o make_v atonement_n that_o you_o may_v bless_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 3._o then_o they_o 8._o deut._n 21._o 8._o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v seven_o of_o his_o son_n be_v give_v and_o we_o will_v ang_fw-mi they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n angry_a face_n be_v cover_v and_o atone_v it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o numb_a 35._o 33._o blood_n pollute_v the_o land_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o cover_v of_o my_o anger_n or_o atonement_n make_v for_o the_o land_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o secret_a murderer_n yet_o by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o land_n be_v guilty_a till_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v atonement_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bullock_n exod._n 21._o 8._o seven_o caphar_n be_v use_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n angry_a face_n from_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o typical_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o from_o the_o moral_a sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o cover_v by_o atonement_n do_v always_o denote_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o receive_n into_o favour_n as_o leu._n 4._o 20_o 26_o 31_o 35._o leu._n 5._o 6_o 10_o 13_o 16_o 18._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o make_v clean_a as_o in_o numb_a 8._o 21._o leu._n 16._o 30._o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 32._o 20._o say_v this_o word_n caphar_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o law_n for_o cover_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o for_o pacify_v anger_n by_o gift_n and_o so_o make_v atonement_n as_o in_o exod._n 29_o 36._o levit._fw-la 14_o 20_o 26._o and_o 5._o 6_o 10_o 13._o deut._n 21._o 8._o and_o say_v he_o in_o psal_n 65._o 4._o our_o trespass_n thou_o will_v merciful_o cover_v they_o namely_o expiate_v propitiate_v purge_v away_o and_o so_o merciful_o cover_v and_o forgive_v they_o and_o say_v he_o the_o hebrew_n caphar_n signify_v to_o cover_v and_o say_v he_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v capore_v exod._n 25._o 17._o in_o greek_a hilasterion_n that_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n hebr._n 9_o 5._o which_o name_n paul_n give_v to_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o say_v he_o in_o psal_n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v compassionate_a merciful_o cover_v iniquity_n and_o say_v he_o in_o psal_n 79._o 9_o merciful_o cover_v our_o sin_n he_o do_v most_o fit_o add_v the_o word_n merciful_a to_o the_o word_n cover_v because_o capore_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n call_v god_n mercy-seat_n where_o he_o use_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o manifest_v his_o favour_n by_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v atone_v to_o his_o people_n leu._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o the_o word_n merciful_a or_o propitious_a be_v add_v to_o god_n forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heb._n 8._o 12._o and_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n namely_o of_o his_o merciful_a pardon_n in_o prov._n 28._o 13._o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n use_v this_o phrase_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 32._o 1._o namely_o by_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o use_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n say_v ainsworth_n be_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o by_o job_n 42._o 8._o and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v cover_v or_o appease_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 8_o 10._o eight_o after_o i_o have_v pen_v these_o meditation_n on_o the_o word_n atonement_n i_o meet_v with_o another_o excellent_a explanation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o large_a annotation_n in_o 2_o chr._n 6._o 49._o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o confer_v that_o note_n with_o these_o meditation_n nineth_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o the_o seventy_o do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n caphar_n in_o various_a expression_n some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v name_v 1._o the_o seventy_o do_v render_v the_o word_n caphar_n to_o sanctify_v in_o exod._n 29._o 33._o there_o our_o translation_n say_v thus_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v â—at_a those_o thing_n by_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v but_o the_o seventy_o say_v by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o in_o ver_fw-la 36._o our_o translation_n say_v thus_o thou_o shall_v offer_v every_o day_n a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n of_o atonement_n the_o seventy_o say_v for_o a_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o i_o have_v open_v this_o word_n sanctify_v before_o in_o reply_n 3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 9_o 13._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o their_o legal_a justification_n before_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o take_v away_o
that_o therefore_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o nation_n it_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divers_a other_o political_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o be_v in_o force_n only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o neither_o before_o moses_n time_n nor_o after_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v in_o force_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o ceremonial_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n in_o deu._n 21._o 23._o have_v some_o ceremonial_a consideration_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o it_o defile_v all_o that_o touch_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a land_n in_o case_n it_o continue_v unbury_v till_o after_o sunset_a and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o typify_v that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o moral_a and_o eternal_a curse_n on_o the_o tree_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o mr._n norton_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o this_o exposition_n say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 95._o 96._o in_o make_v the_o man_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n a_o ceremonial_a curse_n and_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n a_o moral_a curse_n be_v both_o general_o receive_v and_o every_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n reply_v 9_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v as_o mr._n norton_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o godly_a and_o judicious_a one_o that_o dare_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o moral_a and_o eternal_a curse_n for_o our_o redemption_n first_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o peter_n martyr_v hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n or_o the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v object_v say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n 240._o in_o rom._n 9_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d in_o p._n 240._o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o after_o a_o short_a answer_n to_o another_o objection_n he_o answer_v thuâ—_n the_o second_o doubt_n faith_n he_o be_v concern_v christ_n for_o although_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n separate_v from_o god_n but_o his_o humanity_n be_v holpen_v when_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o extreme_a pain_n he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o curse_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n and_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n &c_n &c_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o these_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o by_o eternal_a damnation_n separate_v from_o god_n in_o this_o answer_n peter_n martyr_n have_v leave_v his_o judgement_n upon_o record_n how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n by_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n say_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o say_v he_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o these_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o by_o eternal_a damnation_n namely_o by_o suffer_v that_o which_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n separate_v from_o god_n by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o curse_n but_o the_o outward_a curse_n of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n just_a as_o chrisostom_n and_o theephilact_fw-mi speak_v as_o i_o have_v cite_v they_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o mr._n norton_n say_v ere_o while_n that_o his_o exposition_n be_v general_o receive_v but_o here_o he_o may_v see_v two_o of_o the_o ancient_a divineâ—_n and_o peter_n martyr_v cite_v against_o he_o and_z peter_z martyr_n answer_v be_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o such_o as_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v four_o bucer_n make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v no_o other_o penal_a hell_n or_o inâ—ernum_fw-la but_o his_o bodily_a death_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o chap_n 7._o sect._n 2._o five_o i_o have_v also_o diligent_o peruse_v all_o tindal_n work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o jo._n frith_n and_o of_o dr._n barns_n be_v three_o godly_a martyr_n and_o they_o do_v all_o oppose_v the_o popish_a satisfaction_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o find_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o concur_v with_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n of_o hell_n torment_n but_o with_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n six_o i_o find_v that_o other_o do_v cite_v bullenger_n and_o zanchy_a as_o not_o cleave_v to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n of_o hell_n torment_v but_o i_o have_v not_o thorough_o search_v they_o but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n i_o have_v and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o let_v they_o that_o please_v search_v they_o full_o seven_o mr._n broughton_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v many_o that_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o learned_a and_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o tenent_n of_o hell_n torment_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v cite_v only_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n broughton_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 1_o say_v he_o that_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n 13._o in_o his_o position_n on_o hadâ—s_n p._n 13._o appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n true_a modesty_n say_v he_o will_v look_v to_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n soul_n taste_v the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o 25._o in_o his_o short_a reply_n to_o bilson_n p._n 22_o 25._o say_v he_o in_o p._n 25._o the_o term_n second_o death_n use_v twice_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thalmudiste_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o in_o their_o sense_n say_v he_o it_o be_v god_n the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n ever_o take_v for_o a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chapter_n 5._o that_o hell_n torment_v and_o the_o second_o death_n be_v always_o inflict_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n onkelos_n have_v it_o in_o deut._n 33._o and_o jonathan_n in_o isa_n 22._o and_o rabbin_n infinite_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n to_o avoid_v manifest_a blasphemy_n christ_n be_v never_o in_o god_n hatred_n therefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o second_o death_n see_v they_o be_v not_o inflict_v without_o god_n hatred_n and_o say_v bro._n in_o reuâ—l_v p._n 301._o n._n n._n miss_v most_o athean_o more_o than_o ever_o any_o since_o the_o devil_n deceive_v adam_n to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n 2_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 33._o 6._o say_v the_o chalde_a do_v thus_o expound_v it_o let_v reuben_n not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o say_v he_o jonathan_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la paraphrase_v thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o die_v with_o the_o death_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v he_o in_o psal_n 49._o 11._o the_o chalde_a say_v that_o wicked_a wise_a man_n die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o gehenna_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o genisis_n p._n 6._o the_o second_o death_n in_o rev._n 20._o 8._o be_v use_v by_o jonathan_n in_o isa_n 65._o 6._o 15._o and_o say_v he_o in_o gen._n 17._o 14._o mamony_n in_o treat_n of_o repentance_n c._n 8._o sect._n 1_o speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o write_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o numb_a 15._o 31._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o we_o
manifest_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v nature_n christ_n do_v fear_v death_n regular_o more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v do_v because_o his_o pure_a nature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n as_o â—câ—s_n be_v in_o his_o war_n &_o peace_n ch_n 36._o anâ—_n i_o have_v cite_v mr._n â—â—all_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o ch_z 17._o at_o reply_n 25._o christ_n both_o in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n &_o also_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o priestly_a order_n do_v all_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o not_o by_o condition_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n because_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o natural_a spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v manifest_o abhor_v it_o more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o nature_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v all_o other_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n death_n be_v their_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o they_o abhor_v it_o not_o in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o dull_a slavish_a spirit_n but_o because_o christ_n nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o original_a sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o death_n death_n have_v no_o right_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n p._n 121._o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v touble_v with_o the_o regular_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v his_o death_n say_v grotius_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o by_o agreement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o special_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o father_n who_o upon_o that_o condition_n promise_v he_o not_o only_o the_o high_a glory_n but_o a_o seed_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o speech_n of_o grotius_n be_v worth_a our_o mark_v and_o in_o ch_z 2._o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n and_o noâ—_n oâ—_n condition_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o rich_a reward_n of_o his_o death_n by_o god_n covenant_n his_o rational_a soul_n do_v always_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o yet_o that_o desire_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v his_o natural_a and_o vital_a soul_n from_o fear_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o his_o pure_a nature_n by_o satan_n and_o hiâ—_n instrument_n second_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o bodily_a pain_n which_o christ_n indurâ—d_v be_v 453._o see_v mr._n burges_n on_o just_a p_o 82_o &_o dr._n wilâ—iams_n in_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n p_o 453._o more_o sensible_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o the_o like_a pain_n can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n because_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v quick_a in_o operation_n than_o other_o man_n spirit_n can_v be_v with_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v emphatical_a in_o heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o be_v heb._n 10._o 5._o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o fear_n thame_n and_o pain_n than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o namely_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prepare_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n ignominy_n and_o pain_n more_o eminent_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o behove_v god_n to_o prepare_v such_o a_o body_n on_o purpose_n for_o he_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o in_o particular_a he_o must_v be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o it_o become_v god_n the_o father_n to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o suffering_n and_o how_o else_o do_v it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o by_o make_v his_o obedience_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o thou_o have_v mould_v it_o and_o organise_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o thâ—_n tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n in_o my_o sensitive_a soul_n the_o better_a to_o exemplify_v the_o perfection_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o all_o my_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o see_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thus_o transcendent_o tender_a that_o his_o soul-trouble_n be_v express_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v as_o concern_v their_o mere_a bodily_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o other_o man_n conflict_v with_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o conflict_n only_o with_o death_n other_o man_n conflict_v with_o natural_a death_n conflict_n also_o often_o with_o eternal_a death_n christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v without_o any_o distinction_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o man_n reply_v 4._o i_o reply_v to_o the_o interrogation_n that_o christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o regular_a but_o other_o man_n fear_n be_v for_o man_n christ_n fear_v his_o ignominionâ—_n death_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o fear_n &_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o oâ—_n that_o man_n the_o most_o part_n irregular_a christ_n fear_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n fear_n as_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o argue_v do_v import_n to_o the_o less_o wary_a reader_n but_o his_o fear_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o disease_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n creation_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a in_o nature_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o curse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n the_o more_o ignominy_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o must_v suffer_v the_o more_o they_o must_v abhor_v it_o more_o than_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n by_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v unite_v in_o all_o perfection_n after_o god_n image_n and_o therefore_o all_o ignominy_n torment_n and_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o abhor_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o christ_n regular_a constitution_n to_o manifest_v his_o exceed_v trouble_a fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a linger_a death_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o he_o do_v very_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n with_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o in_o page_n 156_o 158_o 159_o 164_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 5._o this_o i_o believe_v be_v a_o false_a charge_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v death_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n that_o the_o dialogue_n do_v any_o where_n call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o do_v careful_o shun_v that_o term_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a the_o dialogue_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o sinner_n be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o shall_v do_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o yet_o the_o dialogue_n do_v often_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n
testimony_n of_o it_o by_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n as_o he_o do_v i_o find_v this_o excellent_a observation_n in_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o we_o further_a brief_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o sense_n or_o feel_v so_o far_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o perfect_a true_a man_n a_o thing_n not_o easy_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o spring_v up_o soon_o after_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n to_o ordinary_a judgement_n at_o least_o of_o his_o perfect_a humanity_n than_o his_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o man_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o despair_n in_o the_o great_a trial_n combat_n and_o affliction_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a when_o god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o and_o three_o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v unpassionateness_n the_o 12._o aulus_n gellius_n a_o know_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la ch_n 1._o 12._o great_a evidence_n of_o magnanimity_n i_o commend_v the_o dispute_n of_o two_o famous_a philosopher_n record_v by_o aulus_n gellius_n thus_o far_o speak_v the_o say_a annotation_n four_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o many_o martyr_n have_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o constancy_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n with_o joy_n or_o with_o little_a sign_n of_o their_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n christ_n when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v astonish_v sanctify_a reason_n in_o martyr_n than_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n there_o be_v between_o nature_n and_o death_n which_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n while_o they_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n yet_o afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o torment_n have_v astonish_v nature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n than_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o fearless_a at_o first_o do_v begin_v to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n against_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o at_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o death_n christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o conflict_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o all_o martyr_n do_v but_o he_o express_v his_o natural_a fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n beforehand_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o it_o be_v in_o private_a to_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v record_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_v it_o first_o by_o his_o speech_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o not_o after_o his_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o fear_n for_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o nature_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o say_v it_o once_o more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o mark_v that_o after_o his_o prayer_n he_o never_o show_v any_o fear_n of_o death_n more_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o express_v any_o natural_a struggle_a or_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pang_n in_o his_o death_n because_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o now_o subject_a to_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n as_o nature_n do_v in_o all_o martyr_n the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o deliverance_n and_o a_o confirmation_n from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o strong_a cry_n prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o garden_n heb._n 5._o 7._o so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n both_o of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a friend_n he_o do_v without_o 7._o heb._n 5._o 7._o any_o tremble_a or_o struggle_v of_o nature_n instant_o and_o quiet_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o by_o this_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v our_o highpriest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n lord_n say_v cyprian_n thou_o do_v profess_v thyself_o before_o thy_o christi_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr past_n christi_fw-la apostle_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o exceed_a grief_n do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n but_o say_v he_o i_o admire_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v once_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n amid_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v now_o neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a but_o despise_v the_o punishment_n with_o thy_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o triumph_v over_o amaleck_n here_o you_o see_v that_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a for_o his_o death_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v this_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o bodily_a death_n three_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n triumph_v over_o amaleck_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o satan_n by_o his_o unconquerable_a patience_n on_o the_o cross_n conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o two_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n afore_o cite_v stand_v strong_a and_o firm_a than_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o mr._n norton_n have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v they_o to_o nothing_o by_o his_o windy_a reason_n but_o in_o page_n 58._o mr._n norton_n do_v vindicate_v calvin_n from_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n to_o his_o sense_n reply_v 9_o what_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o mr._n calvin_n touch_v christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n where_o his_o word_n run_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v at_o the_o first_o useful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v of_o the_o like_a good_a use_n to_o other_o especial_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v annex_v unto_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o calvin_n his_o expression_n of_o christ_n trouble_a soul-sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n by_o his_o weep_a and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o joh._n 11._o 33_o 35._o in_o which_o soul-trouble_n so_o pathetical_o manifest_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o soul_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n or_o from_o hell-torment_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o expound_v his_o other_o soul-sorrow_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n but_o see_v mr._n norton_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v his_o word_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n let_v he_o take_v mr._n calvin_n on_o his_o side_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o dialogue_n i_o hope_v may_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v except_v against_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o illustration_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o pass_n as_o long_o as_o i_o cite_v the_o scripture_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o context_n but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o mr._n calvin_n judgement_n for_o in_o page_n 61._o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o mr._n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n because_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n latter_a writer_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v then_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a reply_v 10._o this_o distinction_n may_v please_v such_o as_o have_v rather_o take_v man_n word_n without_o the_o scripture_n sense_n than_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o dig_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n sense_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o speech_n of_o calvin_n
of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n matth._n 26._o 38._o isa_n 53._o 10._o christ_n soul_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n but_o of_o his_o vital_a soul_n for_o nephesh_n in_o isa_n 53._o 10_o and_o psyche_n in_o mat._n 26._o 38._o for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o mr._n norton_n cite_v it_o in_o v._o 37._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n but_o of_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o chap._n 7._o nephesh_n say_v carlisle_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o psyche_n be_v very_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v abundant_o use_v for_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n paul_n say_v to_o epaphroditus_n that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n not_o regard_v his_o soul_n phil._n 2._o 30._o and_o say_v christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11._o and_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n joh._n 10._o 15._o and_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 18_o joh._n 10_o 15_o 17_o 18_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o again_o joh_n 10._o 17._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o three_o say_v fulgentius_n the_o whole_a man_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o soul_n depart_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n 3._o ad_fw-la transi_fw-la li._n 3._o in_o this_o sentence_n you_o see_v that_o fulgentius_n speak_v of_o two_o soul_n in_o christ_n first_o say_v he_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o then_o second_o say_v he_o his_o immortal_a soul_n depart_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v this_o vital_a soul_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o soul_n have_v its_o seat_n in_o death_n the_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v by_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a death_n the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o when_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n this_o soul_n of_o his_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o his_o immortal_a soul_n depart_v and_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o vital_a soul_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o see_v ain_n also_o in_o deut._n 12._o 23._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n this_o i_o note_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 94._o and_o this_o positive_a ceremonial_a type_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o exemplify_v their_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o his_o death_n in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o man_n who_o death_n do_v make_v the_o legacy_n of_o their_o testament_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n until_o christ_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vital_a soul_n his_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o confirm_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o act_n be_v do_v they_o be_v all_o confirm_v for_o the_o many_o dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o atonement_n col._n 1._o 20._o as_o aaron_n incense_n do_v in_o numb_a 16._o 44._o see_v ain_n and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v redemption_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v ransom_v matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v this_o vital_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o vital_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n everlasting_a atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 10._o five_o say_v p._n martyr_n because_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n god_n 581._o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o come_v pl._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 581._o will_v signify_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n six_o mr._n carlisle_n do_v thus_o paraphrase_n on_o leu._n 17._o 11._o i_o have_v appoint_v the_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o expiation_n and_o purgation_n for_o you_o even_o for_o your_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o blood_n that_o purge_v you_o seven_o from_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o corn_n after_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n christ_n bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12._o 24._o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v interpret_v this_o death_n of_o any_o other_o death_n but_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eight_o tindal_n say_v thus_o paul_n conclude_v in_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o 462._o tindals_n work_n p._n 462._o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v dye_v say_v that_o wheresoever_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testament-maker_n go_v between_o or_o else_o the_o testament_n be_v not_o ratify_v and_o sure_a but_o say_v he_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o testament-maker_n must_v needs_o have_v dye_v and_o say_v he_o he_o must_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o die_v for_o he_o take_v our_o very_a mortal_a nature_n for_o the_o same_o free_a council_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v die_v joh._n 12._o tindal_n lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o say_v he_o in_o pag._n 257._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o say_v he_o whosoever_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o the_o same_o be_v a_o heretic_n here_o tindal_n oppose_v his_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n to_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n nineth_o we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n say_v chrysostom_n as_o i_o former_o cite_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n ten_o theodoret_n in_o dialogue_n 3._o say_v how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o not_o touch_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v possible_o take_v with_o the_o hook_n of_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o and_o full_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o
be_v point_n blank_a against_o mr._n norton_n eleven_o cyril_n de_fw-fr rectafide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la l._n 1._o say_v if_o we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n alone_o suffice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n twelve_o fulgentius_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n alone_o destroy_v in_o we_o both_o our_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o mr._n norton_n hold_v this_o confession_n make_v in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v heresy_n thirteen_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la transimundum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n only_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o the_o flesh_n die_v not_o only_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o fourteen_o gregory_n on_o job_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n christ_n bring_v his_o one_o death_n to_o we_o and_o loose_v both_o our_o death_n his_o single_a death_n he_o apply_v to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o die_v vanquish_v our_o double_a death_n fifteenth_o august_n in_o ser_n 162._o say_v but_o the_o immortal_a righteous_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o admit_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 129._o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o when_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o offend_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n and_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o soul_n for_o her_o punishment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n by_o god_n justice_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n mr._n norton_n dispute_v against_o and_o in_o epist_n 99_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o dead_a with_o any_o sin_n nor_o punish_v with_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n how_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o mr._n norton_n have_v find_v out_o a_o three_o way_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n by_o his_o penal_a hell_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o make_v to_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n that_o be_v in_o fiery_a gehenna_n 16._o beda_n in_o homil._n feria_n 4._o in_o quadragesima_fw-la say_v christ_n come_v to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o death_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v only_o one_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_v we_o of_o both_o our_o death_n he_o apply_v his_o one_o death_n to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o vanquish_v they_o both_o 17._o albinus_n in_o quaest_n on_o genesis_n say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o mean_v a_o double_a death_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n for_o sin_n forsake_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o through_o any_o necessity_n the_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o double_a death_n of_o we_o christ_n destroy_v with_o his_o single_a death_n for_o he_o die_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o soul_n he_o never_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v 18._o bernard_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v of_o our_o two_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o due_a punishment_n christ_n take_v our_o punishment_n but_o clear_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o only_o in_o body_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n have_v mr._n norton_n live_v in_o their_o day_n dare_v he_o have_v condemn_v this_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v i_o trow_v not_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v expect_v a_o sharp_a censure_n from_o they_o 19_o bullenger_n on_o isa_n 53._o 10._o homil._n 153._o say_v whole_a christ_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o during_o that_o time_n neither_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v nor_o his_o soul_n die_v but_o his_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o bless_a father_n vigilius_n and_o fulgentius_n have_v religious_o discourse_v against_o heretic_n 20._o no_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v typify_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o this_o also_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o exile_a person_n that_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o law_n for_o unwitting_a murder_n for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o exile_n as_o long_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v dead_a be_v it_o long_o or_o short_a in_o time_n then_o &_o not_o till_o then_o the_o exile_a person_n be_v thereby_o redeem_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n num._n 35._o 25._o and_o this_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o in_o 25._o numb_a 35._o 25._o all_o other_o nation_n the_o unwitting_a manslayer_n be_v free_v at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n in_o israel_n he_o must_v continue_v a_o exile_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v soon_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n 21._o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v in_o several_a other_o chapter_n several_a other_o divine_n that_o do_v accord_n with_o these_o hence_o two_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o spiritual_o dead_a with_o the_o second_o death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v unadvised_o hold_v for_o a_o orthodox_n evangelical_n tenet_n second_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n namely_o such_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 70._o say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o assert_v any_o divine_a prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 59_o it_o have_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o speak_v in_o p._n 170_o 173_o 174._o 160_o 162_o etc._n etc._n 22._o but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n i_o will_v out_o of_o christopher_n carlisle_n describe_v the_o vital_a soul_n etc._n see_v carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n p._n 144_o etc._n etc._n nephes_n say_v carlisle_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n 2_o say_v he_o nephes_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v translate_v psyche_n soul_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n the_o latin_n animam_fw-la the_o english_a soul_n have_v its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a of_o breathe_v because_o it_o cool_v and_o refresh_v with_o respire_v and_o breathe_v page_n 145._o 3_o nephes_n consist_v in_o blood_n breath_n life_n vital_a spirit_n affection_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n 1_o nephes_n be_v the_o blood_n leu._n 17._o 4_o 10_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o nephes_n be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v nephes_n caja_n but_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v call_v neshama_n cajim_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o as_o nephes_n caja_n do_v 2_o this_o nephes_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n as_o in_o gen._n 35._o 18._o gen._n 44._o 30._o exod._n 4._o 19_o jos_n 2._o 13._o isa_n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o page_n 149._o 3_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o inward_a part_n prov._n 16._o 24._o prov._n 19_o 18._o prov._n 23._o 6._o prov._n 25._o 12._o 4_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o
his_o death_n reply_v 20._o the_o dialogue_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n by_o his_o combater_n satan_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o agony_n but_o second_o in_o order_n to_o overcome_v that_o fear_n the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v his_o godly_a fear_n in_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o put_v up_o strong_a prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o his_o natural_a fear_n to_o be_v another_o ground_n that_o do_v increase_v his_o violent_a sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o three_o i_o make_v his_o pious_a care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o exact_a obedience_n in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n without_o any_o diversion_n by_o satan_n provocation_n to_o be_v another_o circumstance_n that_o do_v aggravate_v his_o zeal_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o help_a cause_n to_o increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n but_o mark_v this_o the_o dialogue_n do_v still_o make_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o mr._n norton_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o word_n be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o his_o death_n death_n natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n 2_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v so_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a death_n only_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v shun_v that_o word_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o express_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o reply_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o dialogue_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n natural_a death_n be_v that_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v by_o god_n positive_a justice_n inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v now_o natural_a to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o natural_a death_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o supreme_a positive_a law_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o orginal_a sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o but_o by_o another_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a and_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n mr._n norton_n have_v go_v astray_o in_o his_o first_o foundation-proposition_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o page_n 83._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o till_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o subjection_n to_o that_o curse_a bodily_a death_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o reply_n 3._o and_o 5._o a_o little_a before_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n to_o the_o elect_n which_o no_o other_o man_n natural_a death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v beside_o and_o therefore_o the_o dialogue_n do_v right_o argue_v in_o page_n 6._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o that_o curse_a death_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o fall_v adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o exemplify_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o devil_n headplot_n four_o verse_n before_o namely_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v increase_v aâ—ony_n ain_n do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o aâ—ony_n his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o say_v ainsworth_n upon_o the_o word_n incense_n beat_n small_a in_o leu._n 16._o 12._o it_o figure_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n luke_n 22._o 44_o heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o say_v trap_n in_o mat._n 26._o 36._o our_o saviour_n pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n even_o to_o a_o agony_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o col._n 4._o 12._o for_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v a_o earnest_n strive_v or_o wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o so_o jacob_n wrestle_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 24._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 30._o deut._n 9_o 14._o ex._n 32._o 10._o and_o say_v ain_n in_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o rachel_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o leah_n gen._n 30._o 8._o and_o so_o christ_n with_o excellent_a wrestle_v wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o satan_n he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n do_v often_o cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o measure_n how_o much_o more_o fervent_a than_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v argue_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n do_v increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n until_o it_o trickle_v down_o like_a as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n nature_n itself_o without_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v strive_v itself_o into_o a_o sweaty_a agony_n as_o the_o physician_n that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la respirationis_fw-la among_o gallen_n work_v attribute_n tom._n 7._o say_v it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o servant_n spirit_n do_v so_o dilate_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n that_o blood_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n till_o his_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n that_o have_v his_o natural_a fervency_n increase_v death_n also_o in_o reply_n 24._o you_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n cause_v through_o the_o sudden_a fear_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n provoke_v a_o bloody_a sweat_n from_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a which_o run_v if_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v than_o it_o may_v cause_v our_o saviour_n pure_a humane_a nature_n to_o sweat_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 4_o consider_v how_o terrible_a to_o nature_n death_n be_v at_o sometime_o but_o at_o sometime_o again_o not_o terrible_a after_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o matth._n 46._o mat._n 26._o 46._o 26._o 46._o arise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v namely_o to_o meet_v that_o ignominious_a death_n that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o agony_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n to_o my_o nature_n against_o those_o fear_n and_o therefore_o 139._o see_v dr._n hall_n in_o his_o select_a thought_n p._n 139._o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v meet_v it_o which_o till_o he_o have_v pray_v say_v trap_n he_o great_o fear_v and_o say_v dr._n hall_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o
own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o hence_o mr._n norton_n infer_v in_o page_n 122._o that_o christ_n be_v torment_v without_o any_o forgiveness_n god_n say_v he_o spare_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o due_a debt_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o to_o this_o interpretation_n i_o reply_v that_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n do_v carry_v it_o but_o of_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o his_o combater_n satan_n that_o so_o satan_n may_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o he_o to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a usage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v spoil_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o can_v and_o that_o so_o he_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o break_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n give_v satan_n liberty_n to_o use_n pilate_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o make_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o for_o god_n give_v satan_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o christ_n by_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o employ_v and_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n that_o god_n deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n be_v confound_v also_o by_o peter_n exposition_n in_o act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o the_o four_o scripture_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o act._n 4._o 27_o 28._o he_o be_v deliver_v say_v peter_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o the_o devil_n arch-instrument_n have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v question_v what_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o be_v that_o god_n do_v loose_a the_o answer_n be_v not_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o some_o do_v most_o unadvised_o expound_v it_o but_o those_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o you_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v make_v by_o crucify_a and_o stay_v his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n these_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o these_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v they_o that_o god_n loose_v and_o heal_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o these_o wicked_a hand_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o isa_n 53._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o distress_n or_o restraint_n and_o by_o judgement_n 9_o isa_n 53._o 8_o 9_o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n namely_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o that_o satanical_a generation_n by_o who_o wicked_a hand_n he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n and_o restrain_v of_o his_o wont_a liberty_n and_o bring_v as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o of_o pilate_n and_o of_o herod_n and_o again_o before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o pilate_n where_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v crucify_v first_o some_z i_o conceive_v understand_v this_o interrogation_n of_o his_o godhead_n who_o shall_v declare_v the_o generation_n of_o his_o godhead_n second_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o elect_a number_n three_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o wicked_a satanical_a generation_n for_o john_n baptist_n do_v call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3._o and_o christ_n do_v call_v they_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o mat._n 12._o 34_o 39_o and_o so_o dr._n de_fw-fr boate_n do_v expound_v isa_n 53._o 8._o and_o so_o dr._n hammon_n do_v expound_v act._n 8._o 33._o and_o history_n do_v report_n that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v exceed_o addict_v to_o converse_n familiar_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 8._o for_o be_v be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v thus_o expound_v in_o act._n 8._o 33._o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o just_o according_a to_o this_o phrase_n daniel_n say_v that_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n den._n 9_o 26._o but_o not_o for_o himself_o say_v daniel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sinful_a nature_n nor_o for_o his_o sinful_a life_n and_o to_o these_o two_o scripture_n do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v with_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n to_o apprehend_v i_o for_o a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 30._o no_o original_a corruption_n nor_o no_o actual_a transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 30._o joh._n 14._o 30._o combat_n why_o then_o be_v he_o take_v by_o wicked_a hand_n god_n do_v answer_v by_o isa_n 53._o 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v wound_a and_o bruise_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v his_o obedience_n declare_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o this_o mean_n before_o he_o will_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 9_o that_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a this_o mark_n expound_v thus_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o wicked_a mar._n 15._o 28._o and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o rich_a josephs_n sepulchre_n these_o scripture_n thus_o expound_v and_o many_o such_o like_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n namely_o according_a to_o god_n first_o declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o which_o will_v eminent_o show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n namely_o not_o from_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o because_o according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o council_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o proclaim_v a_o combat_n of_o enmity_n between_o satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o second_o because_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o commission_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n 3_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o the_o soul-suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n true_a natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o satan_n ignominious_a and_o unnatural_a usage_n and_o to_o manifest_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o we_o and_o his_o obedience_n thereto_o cause_v his_o inward_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n 4_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o deep_a degree_n of_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o unnatural_a usage_n by_o satan_n even_o to_o a_o eminent_a agony_n because_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v death_n christ_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n dread_v a_o ignominious_a death_n with_o satan_n in_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o by_o god_n declare_v will_n christ_n may_v not_o take_v his_o utmost_a advantage_n against_o satan_n by_o arm_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n neither_o may_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v satan_n neither_o may_v he_o shut_v up_o satan_n in_o his_o everlasting_a prison_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o encounter_n for_o if_o
have_v resist_v his_o pursuer_n 6._o austin_n speak_v very_o much_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o justice_n namely_o by_o combat_v just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o not_o by_o force_n namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o discourse_n sound_v to_o this_o sense_n his_o discourse_n be_v long_o but_o mr._n worton_n have_v abbreviate_v his_o method_n de_fw-fr reconciliatione_fw-la peccatord_n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o there_o he_o cite_v bernard_n also_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 7._o say_v dr._n willet_n on_o dan._n 9_o 26._o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o because_o by_o it_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o subdue_v the_o devil_n none_o of_o all_o which_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v do_v and_o it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o agonize_v himself_o with_o the_o dread_n of_o that_o ignominious_a usage_n which_o his_o combater_n be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v agree_v that_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v from_o satan_n malice_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a divine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n hold_v he_o by_o no_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o sin_n 8_o those_o few_o hebrew_a doctor_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n as_o i_o have_v note_v their_o speech_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n 9_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o like_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o answer_v 1_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2_o how_o come_v his_o power_n to_o be_v destroy_v judgement_n adam_n first_o sin_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o geneva_n note_n do_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n none_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o cause_v he_o by_o his_o deceitful_a reason_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n which_o sin_n bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o second_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o merit_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n as_o most_o expositor_n do_v carry_v it_o though_o i_o think_v they_o miss_v it_o for_o if_o bodily_a death_n have_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n than_o the_o pelagian_n can_v sin_n the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n for_o they_o may_v say_v as_o most_o expositor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o pelagian_o may_v still_o hold_v that_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n traduce_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v the_o death_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o occasion_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o denounce_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a death_n to_o all_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o to_o denounce_v eternal_a death_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n as_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v first_o denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n implicit_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n of_o death_n do_v austin_n speak_v there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n 129._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 27._o see_v austin_n in_o ser._n 129._o and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o when_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o offend_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n the_o other_o whereby_o the_o soul_n for_o her_o punishment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o second_o death_n say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o how_o come_v this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o second_o person_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o his_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n through_o all_o satan_n conflict_n he_o complete_v his_o victory_n and_o it_o last_o he_o make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v agree_v and_o covenant_v between_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v account_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n plot_n be_v by_o some_o stratagem_n or_o other_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o transgressor_n as_o he_o have_v make_v adam_n but_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n through_o all_o satan_n malicious_a stratagem_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o thus_o through_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 70._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n reply_v 23._o this_o compulsary_a term_n of_o be_v press_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenanter_n i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v never_o overrule_v by_o a_o supreme_a compulsary_a power_n when_o grape_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v press_v it_o be_v therefore_o press_v to_o force_v some_o thing_n from_o it_o be_v this_o a_o fit_a speech_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n and_o to_o the_o voluntary_a undertaker_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n satan_n indeed_o do_v labour_n to_o oppress_v he_o to_o force_v he_o to_o impatiency_n but_o not_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n and_o the_o like_a strange_a expression_n i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n in_o page_n 317._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n say_v he_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o sorrow_n trouble_v of_o mind_n astonishment_n and_o heaviness_n to_o death_n matth._n 26._o 38._o when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n
descend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o 16._o somewhat_o resemble_v a_o dove_n so_o the_o manna_n be_v like_o coriander-seed_n in_o shape_n and_o quantity_n but_o not_o in_o colour_n 9_o christopher_n carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n page_n 46._o say_v be_v not_o christ_n extreme_o afflict_v when_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n sweat_v drop_n in_o quantity_n as_o thick_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n 10_o so_o john_n frith_n the_o martyr_n say_v thus_o to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n work_v see_v his_o ans_fw-fr to_o sir_n tho._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 34._o as_o it_o be_v print_v with_o tindal_n work_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o weep_v but_o fear_v so_o sore_o that_o he_o sweat_v like_a drop_n of_o blood_n run_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o weep_v now_o say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o christ_n fear_v and_o sweat_v so_o sore_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n forsooth_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o answer_v will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a wherefore_o be_v it_o then_o vety_o even_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o for_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v death_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a flesh_n and_o say_v he_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v i_o assign_v in_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o weep_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o frith_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n agony_n be_v for_o fear_n not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a but_o of_o a_o corporal_a death_n 11_o tindal_n translate_v luke_o 22._o 44._o thus_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o hour_n upon_o he_o neither_o sleep_v he_o any_o more_o after_o but_o go_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v take_v to_o abide_v his_o persecuter_n where_o also_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n of_o very_a agony_n conceive_v of_o his_o passion_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 12_o in_o reply_n 18._o i_o have_v cite_v dr._n lightfoot_n say_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n these_o five_o last_o author_n you_o see_v be_v not_o for_o sweat_v of_o perfect_a blood_n though_o tindal_n say_v he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v far_o from_o pure_a blood_n and_o far_o from_o clod_n of_o blood_n 2_o this_o be_v far_a remarkable_a that_o tindal_n and_o frith_n do_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n 3._o this_o be_v still_o far_o remarkable_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o have_v a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n that_o he_o suffer_v any_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n though_o mr._n norton_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v their_o judgement_n therein_o to_o be_v heresy_n 4_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 67._o these_o author_n i_o not_o have_v by_o i_o can_v examine_v the_o quotation_n their_o word_n therefore_o rather_o better_a bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n reply_v 25._o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n nortons_n unjust_a prejudice_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v their_o sense_n to_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n he_o say_v be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v heresy_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a partiality_n to_o favour_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o one_o as_o orthodox_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o in_o another_o for_o heresy_n and_o say_v he_o frith_n other_o writing_n call_v to_o have_v it_o so_o namely_o to_o mean_v it_o according_a to_o mr._n norton_n reply_v 26._o it_o be_v a_o open_a wrong_n to_o mr._n frith_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v frith_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o frith_n which_o i_o have_v true_o cite_v he_o do_v cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o for_o say_v so_o and_o in_o all_o his_o writing_n he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o true_a bodily_a death_n 12_o i_o have_v cite_v cyprian_n in_o reply_n 8._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o frith_n namely_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o the_o exceed_a grief_n thereof_o to_o pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n 13_o damasen_n say_v thus_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o all_o blameless_a and_o natural_a passion_n for_o he_o assume_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n except_o sin_n natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n through_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n namely_o of_o adam_n sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n labour_n weep_v corruption_n shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o howbeit_o our_o natural_a passion_n be_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o above_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o permit_v his_o flesh_n to_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o force_v in_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n voluntary_a when_o he_o will_v he_o hunger_v when_o he_o will_v he_o thirst_v when_o he_o will_v he_o fear_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o die_v from_o this_o speech_n of_o damasen_n touch_v christ_n passion_n and_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o see_v he_o hold_v 1_o that_o shun_v of_o death_n fear_v agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o 2_o that_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n 3_o that_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v force_v therefore_o he_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conclusion_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bruise_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o footsoals_a with_o a_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v permission_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v not_o protect_v the_o humane_a but_o must_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n to_o manage_v this_o conflict_n in_o which_o conflict_n he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o true_a humane_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o arch-instrument_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n or_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o part_n of_o my_o body_n wherein_o i_o have_v my_o vital_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o quake_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n by_o such_o a_o malignant_a enemy_n as_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v it_o on_o i_o and_o i_o do_v here_o manifest_v my_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v record_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o i_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v i_o be_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o that_o i_o be_o true_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n not_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n as_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n
of_o my_o nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o i_o must_v over_o come_v this_o natural_a fear_n because_o i_o have_v covenant_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n job_n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o my_o rational_a soul_n must_v betake_v itself_o to_o prayer_n therefore_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o many_o temptation_n that_o now_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o try_v you_o and_o then_o he_o go_v a_o little_a from_o they_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o namely_o that_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o for_o so_o much_o the_o hour_n import_v in_o mark_n 14_o 35_o 41._o and_o his_o agony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o he_o have_v three_o time_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o natural_a dread_n of_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o his_o vital_a soul_n because_o of_o his_o godly_a fear_n in_o his_o rational_a soul_n and_o then_o he_o be_v confirm_v against_o his_o natural_a fear_n and_o so_o he_o never_o fear_v more_o after_o this_o and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v in_o perfection_n of_o patience_n and_o obedience_n make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o man_n redemption_n this_o relation_n of_o christ_n combat_n and_o of_o his_o agony_n in_o his_o combat_n be_v every_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a because_o he_o make_v this_o combat_n to_o be_v between_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o his_o divine_a be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o force_v out_o clod_n of_o blood_n as_o wine_n be_v force_v from_o the_o grape_n by_o god_n press_v wrath_n such_o expression_n of_o press_v do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o voluntariness_n of_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o inherent_a sinner_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n chap._n xvii_o sect_n i._o the_o examination_n of_o psal_n 22._o 1._o with_o matth._n 27._o 46._o the_o dialogue_n cite_v mr._n broughton_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n be_v still_o his_o hope_n 2_o say_v he_o the_o word_n forsake_v be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o griess_n follow_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o psalm_n 3_o say_v he_o none_o ever_o propound_v one_o matter_n and_o make_v his_o amplification_n of_o another_o but_o psal_n 22._o have_v amplification_n of_o grief_n cause_v by_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n anger_n and_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v not_o a_o complaint_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o soul_n in_o anger_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mr._n norton_n answer_v thus_o in_o page_n 78._o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o the_o syriack_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o and_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v here_o by_o the_o septuagint_n signify_v to_o leave_v another_o helpless_a in_o their_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o its_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o that_o this_o very_a word_n per_fw-la antiphrasin_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o hebrew_n word_n that_o have_v two_o contrary_a signification_n signifiet_v to_o help_v up_o that_o which_o be_v down_o and_o to_o fortine_n neh._n 3._o 8._o &_o 4._o 2._o and_o such_o have_v we_o usual_o express_v by_o forsake_v and_o according_o it_o be_v read_v by_o latin_a expositor_n premisevous_o who_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v with_o mr_n ainsworth_n there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o leave_v and_o forsake_v so_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v keep_v sound_n reply_v 1_o he_o say_v that_o this_o hebrew_n word_n azab_v to_o leave_v be_v one_o of_o those_o hebrew_n word_n that_o have_v two_o contrary_a signification_n christ_n the_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n have_v two_o contrary_a signification_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n about_o god_n forsake_v christ_n i_o wish_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v a_o mist_n in_o this_o speech_n as_o well_o before_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o before_o his_o reader_n though_o i_o be_o no_o linguist_n yet_o i_o love_v and_o approve_v such_o as_o do_v labour_n to_o use_v the_o original_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v this_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v two_o contrary_a signification_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o when_o thing_n be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o yet_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o have_v several_a differ_v signification_n but_o not_o contrary_a namely_o a_o proper_a signification_n and_o a_o metaphorical_a but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o have_v two_o contrary_a signification_n first_o because_o it_o signify_v to_o help_v up_o that_o which_o be_v down_o as_o well_o as_o to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v reply_v 2._o i_o grant_v that_o azab_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o context_n do_v signify_v help_v up_o that_o which_o be_v down_o and_o in_o this_o he_o allude_v to_o exod._n 23._o 5._o and_o there_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o 5._o exod._n 23._o 5._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thoushalt_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o our_o translation_n do_v twice_o in_o this_o text_n render_v azab_n to_o help_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o translate_v it_o to_o leave_v in_o both_o place_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o &_o will_v cease_v to_o leave_v thy_o business_n for_o he_o thoushalt_v sure_o leave_v it_o to_o join_v with_o he_o &_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o if_o he_o must_v leave_v his_o business_n to_o join_v with_o his_o hater_n who_o ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n it_o must_v be_v to_o help_v he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o translator_n may_v well_o render_v azab_n to_o help_v and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n do_v ainsworth_n translate_v it_o in_o his_o annotation_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o hater_n ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n than_o thou_o shall_v cease_v from_o forsake_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o cease_v from_o forsake_v his_o hater_n when_o his_o ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n must_v needs_o help_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n mr._n ainsworth_n read_v it_o thus_o thou_o shall_v leave_v leave_n thâ—â—e_v own_o business_n to_o be_v with_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o by_o pass_v away_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v from_o the_o wound_a man_n but_o thou_o shall_v leave_v thy_o hatred_n to_o help_v he_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v luk._n 10._o 33_o 34._o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o seventy_o render_v it_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o same_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o ass_n under_o his_o burden_n but_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o same_o together_o with_o he_o and_o the_o chalde_a speak_v thus_o thou_o shall_v leave_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o leave_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n against_o his_o hater_n when_o his_o ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n must_v needs_o help_v he_o therefore_o from_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o translate_n of_o azab_n to_o help_v be_v more_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o context_n than_o from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o help_v up_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o leave_v it_o only_o prove_v that_o azab_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o various_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n where_o it_o be_v use_v the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o
take_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o necessity_n but_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v flesh_n and_o death_n itself_o wherefore_o his_o death_n be_v true_o free_a and_o not_o force_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o these_o word_n of_o beda_n which_o accord_n with_o damasen_a and_o other_o ancient_a divine_n we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o voluntary_o take_v unto_o he_o our_o infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o press_v from_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v and_o say_v beda_n his_o death_n be_v true_o free_a and_o not_o force_v therefore_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o only_a active_a priest_n in_o breathe_v out_o or_o send_v out_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o and_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n which_o last_n say_v he_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o express_o reject_v reply_v 20._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v it_o for_o though_o god_n command_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o envious_a combater_n satan_n and_o also_o permit_v satan_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n sacrifice_n christ_n be_v not_o his_o own_o executioner_n or_o selfmurderer_n though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o staff_n and_o sword_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o command_n christ_n to_o take_v any_o of_o these_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o run_v they_o into_o his_o own_o body_n on_o purpose_n to_o kill_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o executioner_n as_o saul_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominious_a usage_n of_o his_o adversary_n this_o kind_n of_o kill_v be_v diabolical_a and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n in_o any_o such_o like_a manner_n therefore_o the_o dialogue_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o tenent_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 102._o though_o he_o do_v not_o break_v his_o own_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o nail_n and_o spear_n as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v yet_o he_o break_v his_o own_o body_n in_o piece_n by_o separate_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o thus_o beza_n make_v christ_n to_o break_v his_o hody_n active_o as_o well_o as_o passive_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a expression_n to_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o kill_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o executioner_n that_o put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o like_a profane_a expression_n to_o call_v such_o a_o death_n self-murder_n or_o homicide_n if_o abraham_n have_v formal_o kill_v isaac_n as_o he_o intend_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v isaack_n murderer_n no_o nor_o yet_o his_o executioner_n according_a to_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v isaac_n to_o be_v call_v a_o self-murtherer_n or_o a_o homicide_n be_v now_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o have_v resist_v his_o father_n in_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o also_o see_v beza_n annot_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o haymo_n there_o also_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o in_o that_o act_n we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v it_o for_o in_o that_o act_n abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o isaac_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o dialogue_n say_v or_o thus_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o though_o haman_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n ester_n 8._o 7._o be_v say_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v the_o jew_n no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o haman_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n yet_o isaac_n be_v say_v no_o where_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o abraham_n as_o abraham_n do_v sacrifice_n isaac_n so_o be_v isaac_n sacrifice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v interpretative_o or_o virtual_o not_o actual_o reply_v 21._o those_o instance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o p._n 100_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o instance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o to_o exemplify_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n though_o they_o do_v enough_o to_o make_v themselves_o true_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o last_o act_n be_v do_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 85._o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v actual_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o 37._o and_o 4_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o reply_v 22._o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v slay_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n on_o act._n 2._o 23._o on_o the_o word_n you_o have_v slay_v the_o fact_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o egg_v forward_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o note_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o virtual_o only_a and_o so_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o abraham_n in_o the_o preter-tense_n so_o the_o new_a translation_n in_o jam._n 2._o 21._o because_o he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o dialogue_n saich_a true_a notwithstanding_o mr._n nortons_n bustle_a contradiction_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o second_o cause_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n be_v true_a murderer_n but_o not_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o distinction_n of_o his_o death_n be_v contemn_v by_o mr._n norton_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a say_n in_o my_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v also_o sometime_o in_o true_a effect_n for_o in_o page_n 79_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n make_v up_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o in_o page_n 70_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o assert_v any_o divine_a prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v christ_n die_v as_o a_o sinner_n impurative_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o than_o the_o father_n be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n own_o establish_a order_n for_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o make_v christ_n a_o unchangeable_a priest_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7._o 21._o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o misery_n but_o by_o covenant_n
only_o and_o therefore_o second_o cause_n can_v not_o further_o work_v his_o misery_n and_o death_n than_o he_o give_v way_n to_o according_a to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a covenant_n he_o covenant_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o that_o satan_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v to_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v even_o to_o the_o pierce_a of_o he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a but_o he_o also_o covenant_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o formal_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n god_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n m._n norton_n pass_v over_o &_o never_o speak_v to_o it_o first_o or_o last_o which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n hence_o the_o dialogue_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o because_o they_o be_v executioner_n rather_o than_o priest_n neither_o do_v his_o father_n wrath_n take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o none_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o must_v take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o mr._n norton_n shall_v have_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o this_o and_o plead_v that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o thence_o he_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o hell-torment_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 9_o 25._o rom._n 5._o 10._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 169._o it_o be_v a_o dare_a assertion_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n nor_o i_o believe_v one_o classical_a author_n who_o assirm_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o next_o and_o formal_a cause_n shed_v his_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrar_n plentiful_a text_n and_o testimonde_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n kill_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n luke_n 18._o 33._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o mar._n 12._o 8._o act._n 3._o 15._o 1_o thess_n 3._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 6._o act._n 2._o 23._o rev._n 5._o 6._o 9_o 12._o and_o 6_o 9_o to_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a both_o of_o the_o present_a and_o all_o past_a generation_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o actual_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n reply_v 23._o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o afore_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v charge_v the_o jew_n with_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n by_o their_o power_n and_o so_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_v on_o act._n 2._o 23._o 2_o i_o will_v now_o cite_v a_o jury_n of_o classical_a author_n some_o ancient_a and_o some_o late_a that_o concur_v with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o athanasius_n count_v arianos_n orat._n 4._o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o against_o his_o will_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o to_o resume_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o will_v 2_o origen_n in_o joh._n tom._n 9_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n affirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o he_o above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o mean_v who_o leave_v his_o body_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o without_o any_o way-leading_a to_o death_n this_o neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v say_v beside_o jesus_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v dye_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n of_o himself_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o die_v but_o now_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o strong_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o as_o a_o king_n leave_v his_o body_n his_o power_n great_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o own_o free_a power_n and_o will_n leave_v his_o body_n he_o die_v 3_o gregory_n nyssenus_n de_fw-fr resur_n chr._n orat._n 1._o say_v remember_v the_o lord_n word_n what_o he_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o of_o who_o depend_v all_o power_n how_o with_o full_a and_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o sever_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 4_o turtullian_n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 48._o say_v thus_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o carry_v about_o a_o soul_n fear_v unto_o death_n yet_o not_o fall_v by_o death_n 5_o jerom_n in_o mar._n 15._o say_v with_o a_o faint_a voice_n or_o rather_o speechless_a we_o die_v that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ibid._n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la q._n 8._o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yea_o the_o centurion_n hear_v he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straight_o way_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o chrysostome_n in_o mat._n 27._o homil._n 89._o say_v therefore_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mark_n say_v that_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o centurion_n also_o therefore_o chief_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n 7_o victor_n of_o antioch_n in_o mar._n 15._o say_v by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o free_a power_n wherefore_o mark_n say_v that_o pilate_n not_o without_o admiration_n ask_v if_o christ_n be_v already_o dead_a he_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o centurion_n chief_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o signification_n of_o great_a power_n 8_o leo_n in_o ser._n 17._o de_fw-fr passi_n domini_fw-la say_v what_o entreaty_n for_o life_n shall_v we_o think_v be_v there_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o send_v out_o with_o power_n and_o recall_v with_o power_n 9_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la transimund_n lib._n 3._o say_v where_o then_o the_o man_n christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v how_o great_a power_n may_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 10_o nonius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o john_n on_o these_o word_n none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o say_v no_o birth-law_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o no_o encroach_a time_n that_o tame_v all_o thing_n nor_o necessity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a counsel_n but_o ruler_n of_o myself_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n yield_v up_o my_o willing_a soul_n 11_o beda_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v
lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n receive_v this_o commandment_n from_o his_o father_n then_o doubtless_o his_o father_n have_v covenant_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 3_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v privilege_v from_o our_o natural_a death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v undertake_v only_o by_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n make_v it_o upon_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n these_o two_o way_n the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o his_o passive_a death_n and_o second_o of_o his_o active_a death_n but_o because_o his_o passive_a death_n from_o his_o malignant_a combater_n satan_n be_v accompany_v with_o very_a many_o ignominous_a punishment_n and_o reproachful_a torture_n which_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v as_o think_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o much_o scripture_n be_v take_v up_o to_o record_v the_o long_a story_n of_o his_o passive_a death_n and_o in_o that_o long_a and_o sharp_a trial_n his_o perfect_a patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucify_a which_o be_v twelve_o full_a hour_n and_o he_o abode_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o three_o hour_n together_o and_o all_o the_o action_n that_o fall_v in_o about_o his_o suffering_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v many_o and_o therefore_o the_o story_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o and_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o priestly_a consecration_n by_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a of_o satan_n temptation_n sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o christ_n priestly_a consecration_n christ_n sacrifice_n and_o trial_n he_o present_o after_o without_o delay_n make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n but_o because_o this_o short_a singular_a act_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sensible_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o short_a singular_a act_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mark_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o most_o a_o end_n the_o long_a obvious_a story_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n which_o indeed_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o call_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n provide_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n be_v not_o neglect_v but_o a_o real_a distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v though_o this_o distinction_n be_v often_o slight_v and_o divide_v by_o mr._n norton_n so_o then_o from_o the_o long_a passive_a action_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v for_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n even_o as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n in_o a_o true_a legal_a sense_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n wife_n after_o manage_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o law_n esteem_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o according_o he_o be_v every_o where_o esteem_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n yea_o his_o mother_n mary_n that_o best_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v her_o son_n jesus_n that_o his_o father_n joseph_n seek_v after_o he_o luke_n 2._o 48._o yea_o and_o jesus_n himself_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v joseph_n to_o be_v his_o true_a father_n according_a to_o law_n esteem_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o proper_a father_n for_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o namely_o until_o he_o be_v extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o business_n of_o another_o father_n to_o do_v and_o the_o world_n in_o general_n some_o few_o except_v know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o herefore_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v that_o usual_a talk_n and_o speech_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o plain_a and_o downright_o speak_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n he_o be_v legal_o but_o not_o formal_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v kill_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v as_o much_o to_o kill_v he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o kill_v their_o own_o prophet_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 15._o yea_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n mark_n 8._o 31._o mark_n 12._o 8._o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o gen._n 3._o 15._o psol_n 22._o isa_n 53._o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v so_o luke_n 24._o 20._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o the_o martyr_n in_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 12._o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o in_o verse_n 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o stand_v there_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v both_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o both_o be_v true_o affirm_v for_o first_o he_o be_v true_o kill_v and_o slay_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o law_n esteem_v and_o yet_o the_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o legal_o they_o kill_v he_o but_o formal_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o kill_v he_o formal_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v kill_v he_o formal_o because_o he_o die_v formal_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n but_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o formal_o because_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n formal_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o other_o create_v power_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o i_o have_v former_o expound_v job_n 10._o 17_o 18._o himself_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o that_o act_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a to_o the_o beholder_n as_o his_o external_a torture_n of_o death_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o god_n do_v interpose_v his_o power_n between_o the_o torture_n of_o death_n and_o their_o ordinary_a kill_a effect_n neither_o can_v they_o discern_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o his_o sinless_a nature_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n nor_o yet_o how_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v how_o he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o must_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o that_o kind_n of_o mediatorial_n death_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o
this_o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n do_v no_o whit_n exempt_v they_o from_o be_v the_o true_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o if_o his_o godhead_n have_v not_o interpose_v to_o hinder_v their_o kill_a power_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v do_v by_o darius_n upon_o such_o like_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n for_o after_o that_o darius_n be_v come_v to_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o power_n between_o the_o fierce_a devour_a nature_n of_o the_o ravenous_a lion_n and_o their_o executive_a power_n and_o that_o daniel_n be_v not_o formal_o kill_v by_o they_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n excuse_n daniel_n accuser_n from_o be_v the_o true_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v adjudge_v they_o to_o be_v daniel_n true_a murderer_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o the_o true_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n in_o law_n esteem_v dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 24._o dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o in_o case_n mr._n norton_n will_v still_o deny_v this_o priestly_a power_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n then_o why_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v how_o else_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v give_v he_o just_a occasion_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o than_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v i_o find_v that_o some_o eminent_a divine_n do_v make_v his_o own_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o be_v his_o only_a priestly_a act_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n fore-alledged_n from_o job_n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o from_o heb._n 7._o and_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v still_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o his_o act_n of_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o active_a priestly_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o submission_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v their_o priestly_a power_n to_o make_v their_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o have_v former_o show_v first_o that_o no_o other_o death_n can_v sacrifice_n no_o other_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o doth-formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o death_n only_o as_o be_v formal_o make_v by_o a_o priest_n namely_o by_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o god_n have_v design_v for_o that_o work_n second_o that_o no_o other_o act_n of_o that_o priest_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o appoint_a sacrifice_n 5_o say_v mr._n trap_n on_o heb._n 2._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v 30._o heb._n 2._o 10._o compare_v with_o leu._n 8._o 30._o with_o oil_n and_o then_o with_o blood_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o mention_v for_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n first_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o second_o after_o this_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o blood_n in_o all_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10_o 17._o with_o heb._n 5._o 9_o 6_o every_o consecrate_a priest_n must_v have_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o offender_n heb._n 8._o 3._o and_o none_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o must_v both_o ordain_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v typical_a priest_n that_o have_v sinful_a infirmity_n and_o typical_a cleansing_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o these_o beast_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v first_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o harmless_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o will_v continue_v patient_a under_o ill_a usage_n second_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n outward_o and_o three_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o blemish_n inward_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o as_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o god_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v show_v in_o p._n 91_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v know_v best_o what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o worthy_a thing_n that_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o acceptable_a will_n o_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o typical_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10._o 5._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o will_v of_o god_n thus_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o make_v his_o prepare_a body_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o heb._n 10._o 10._o namely_o set_v into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n sight_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o make_v holy_a be_v justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o so_o the_o legal_a phrase_n in_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o do_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o sense_n and_o how_o else_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n sanctify_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o offering_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o than_o it_o be_v god_n atonement_n so_o procure_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o sinner_n or_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n favour_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o observant_a of_o the_o typical_a phrase_n may_v run_v and_o read_v it_o namely_o because_o original_o god_n create_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n all_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v holy_a but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v with_o he_o forfeit_v their_o creative_a purity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o by_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n procure_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v into_o their_o former_a estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n
it_o be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a admiration_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o what_o other_o death_n can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v do_v god_n ordain_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n say_v five_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v believe_v sinner_n holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o in_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o bro._n read_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o his_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o reconciliation_n do_v make_v a_o believe_a sinner_n not_o only_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a but_o holy_a also_o and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o be_v synonimos_fw-la with_o the_o word_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n six_o i_o pray_v note_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v first_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v reason_n the_o case_n in_o p._n 146._o and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v reason_n with_o molinaeus_n in_o p._n 183._o christ_n righteousness_n formal_o say_v he_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v we_o not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o accident_n righteousness_n this_o section_n i_o have_v add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesi_n seven_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o action_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o christ_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v not_o only_o by_o his_o perfect_a patience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v formal_o do_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a action_n and_o why_o then_o do_v mr._n norton_n detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a action_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o ascribe_v the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o physical_a cause_n only_o as_o his_o word_n repeat_v a_o little_a before_o do_v testify_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n than_o what_o be_v inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 28._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a action_n in_o make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o coacted_n death_n according_a to_o god_n sentence_n denounce_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o for_o as_o lupset_o say_v well_o in_o our_o death_n the_o body_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o forsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v hence_o i_o infer_v what_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a active_a obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o force_a death_n as_o this_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o active_a mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o must_v be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n but_o in_o reply_n 16._o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o objection_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o long_a action_n of_o his_o bloody_a combat_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n give_v the_o name_n to_o his_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v 2_o his_o last_o short_a act_n in_o breathe_v our_o send_v out_o or_o put_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n give_v the_o name_n of_o formality_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n when_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o he_o do_v not_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o psal_n 31._o 5._o nor_o as_o stephen_n do_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v 5._o psa_fw-la 31._o 5._o my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o for_o their_o death_n be_v coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n on_o original_a sin_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o christ_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o weakness_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o loud_a outcry_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o full_a strength_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o by_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n and_o by_o mr._n trap_n and_o other_o and_o this_o last_o act_n give_v the_o formality_n 1_o to_o his_o obedience_n 2_o to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3_o to_o the_o price_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v from_o exod._n 30._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n voluntary_a covenant_n that_o redemption_n exod._n 30._o 12_o 15_o 16._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n make_v the_o half_a shekel_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o price_n be_v employ_v or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o buy_v public_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 86._o namely_o this_o price_n be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o their_o life_n as_o vers_n 15_o and_o 16._o do_v declare_v and_o thus_o their_o life_n be_v redeem_v with_o a_o price_n and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a covenant_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n voluntary_a covenant_n and_o decree_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o their_o place_n and_o stead_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 143._o no_o â—ice_n can_v dispense_v in_o case_n of_o the_o antitype_n reply_v 29._o and_o why_o not_o be_v god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o punish_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o he_o a_o supreme_a to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o force_n of_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o do_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o full_a formal_a price_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o nothing_o that_o be_v never_o so_o valuable_a in_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v make_v a_o full_a price_n formal_o in_o his_o esteem_n without_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v concur_v thereto_o conclusion_n from_o my_o several_a reply_v to_o the_o say_v three_o question_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o
before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n p._n 92_o 309_o chap._n vii_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n to_o bold_a that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n see_v mr._n norton_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v not_o in_o full_a torment_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n p_o 105_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n before_o his_o death_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v then_o doubtless_o be_v have_v be_v confirm_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n p_o 107_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 107._o mr._n rutherfurd_a on_o the_o covenant_n say_v in_o p._n 29_o 30_o 34_o that_o god_n declarative_a glory_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o god_n mr._n norton_n do_v often_o fall_v from_o his_o foundation_n principle_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n to_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a p._n 107_o 113_o 72_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v open_v p._n 108_o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v interpret_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n first_o to_o signify_v hell-torment_n and_o then_o second_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o grave_n p._n 109_o *_o add_v this_o as_o a_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 109._o in_o this_o mr._n norton_n do_v contradict_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o p._n 76._o which_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n especial_o not_o be_v typical_a be_v capable_a but_o of_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o word_n psuche_n for_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v most_o often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n p._n 111_o 320_o chap._n viii_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o leave_v the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o uncertainty_n because_o he_o do_v one_o while_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n and_o only_o that_o and_o another_o while_n that_o he_o suffer_v only_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a p._n 113_o 1â—7_n 72_o 291_o after_o adam_n fall_n outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a statute_n and_o to_o the_o judicial_a ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 11_o 8_o &_o p._n 16_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o be_v no_o proof_n that_o christ_n keep_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o our_o righteousness_n by_o god_n imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n bold_v because_o it_o allude_v chief_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n p._n 119_o &_o p._n 238_o 26_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 121._o 1._o 2._o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v to_o fall_a man_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a ainsworth_n on_o num._n 6._o 12._o faith_n one_o little_a pollution_n of_o the_o nazarile_a at_o unaware_o do_v nullify_v many_o day_n purity_n for_o faith_n he_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a observation_n and_o curse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n command_v deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o deut._n 29._o 12._o ja._n 2_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o the_o say_a law_n have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o it_o it_o have_v not_o so_o curse_v the_o non-observer_n and_o faith_n ainsworth_n in_o deut_n 30._o 19_o the_o life_n which_o mofe_n set_v before_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v more_o what_o he_o faith_n in_o dâ—uâ—_n 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 17._o and_o see_v what_o rutherfurd_n on_o the_o covenant_n faith_n in_o p._n 62._o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o satisfy_v by_o payment_n in_o kind_n and_o sometime_o by_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a p._n 121_o 256_o 202_o 167_o 33_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o by_o fulfil_v another_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v ossame_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a womon_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n â—o_o combat_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o victory_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n under_o all_o satan_n ill_a usage_n and_o that_o at_o last_o in_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o father_n covenant_v that_o his_o death_n so_o perform_v shall_v procure_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n p._n 122_o p._n 9_o 130_o 162_o 167_o 55_o 96_o 182_o 183_o 256_o 308_o chap._n ix_o the_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o of_o that_o price_n that_o merit_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n p._n 130._o 139_o 55_o 82_o 83_o 96_o 102_o 122_o 257_o perfect_a ohedience_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o combat_n do_v merit_n the_o prize_n p._n 130_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 130._o when_o a_o prize_n be_v merit_v by_o a_o exact_a and_o righteous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n such_o a_o prize_n so_o obtain_v may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o prize_n or_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v and_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o lawful_a victor_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 8._o but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o righteous_a victor_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_o bate_v with_o satan_n notwithstanding_o his_o ill_a usage_n to_o distur_v 〈…〉_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v often_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v note_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n in_o ch._n 16._o the_o difference_n in_o state_v the_o voluntary_a covenant_n betwixt_o mr._n norton_n and_o myself_o p._n 131_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 132._o a_o covenant_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n do_v never_o yield_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o supreme_a compulsary_a cause_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v as_o i_o have_v often_o instance_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n christ_n be_v god_n mercy-seat_n in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n p._n 136_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n because_o it_o do_v appease_v god_n aâ—gry_a face_n and_o procure_v his_o atonement_n to_o all_o poor_a humble_a and_o believe_a sinner_n p._n 137_o 191_o 251_o 252_o 259_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 1._o â—7_n at_o heb._n 9_o 14._o see_v the_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o isaiah_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n namely_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o joh._n 12._o 41._o then_o faith_n he_o one_o of_o the_o zeraphim_n come_v slying_a unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o tâ—â—â—_n have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n be_v purge_v isa_n 6._o 6_o 7._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thy_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o atonement_n procure_v as_o leu._n 1._o 4._o and_o rom._n 3._o 25._o this_o fire_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n mat._n 23._o 19_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 21_o 24._o for_o atonement_n to_o his_o lip_n the_o end_n why_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o faid_a obedience_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o mercy-seat_n be_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o believe_a sinner_n p._n 139_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n dicaios_n just_o be_v put_v for_o one_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o merciful_a so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chese_v mer_n 〈…〉_o be_v put_v for_o one_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o just_a p._n 141_o chap._n x._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o penal_a death_n from_o gen._n 2_o 17._o because_o god_n do_v threaten_v none_o with_o a_o penal_a death_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o sinner_n
themselves_o p._n 145_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 145._o rutherfurd_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 25._o faith_n you_o can_v show_v i_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o penal_a law_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o the_o man_n christ_n sin_n he_o shall_v eternal_o die_v i_o tremble_v say_v he_o at_o such_o expression_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o priestly_a office_n p._n 145_o 146_o 309_o 313_o &_o ch_z 17._o ult_n *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 147._o at_o 1._o 23._o as_o christ_n assumption_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_o we_o so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o we_o but_o of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n a_o deseription_n of_o christ_n merit_n namely_o how_o he_o merit_v our_o redemption_n p._n 146_o 176_o 130_o 308_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n man_n sin_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n die_v be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n p._n 150_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n p._n 150_o 86_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 151_o gen._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o comprehend_v christ_n within_o the_o composs_n of_o it_o p._n 152_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 152._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n but_o yet_o faith_n mr._n weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 91._o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o then_o consequent_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a fear_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o faith_n he_o in_o p._n 220._o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o natural_a fear_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n vinditiae_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o p._n 129._o he_o need_v no_o mediator_n nor_o comfort_n because_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n austln_n in_o his_o enchyrid_a to_z lawrence_z chap._n 32._o when_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o sin_n do_v separate_v he_o from_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n again_o by_o a_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o his_o peremptory_a threaten_n p._n 157_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n as_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n mark_n 13._o 32._o p._n 159._o 11_o god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o moral_a command_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o secret_a decree_n p._n 160_o 225_o chap._n xi_o christ_n bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n from_o we_o not_o by_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o because_o he_o bear_v they_o from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a command_n p._n 163_o chap._n xii_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o dangerous_o make_v all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hell_n pain_n p._n 165_o 169_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o wrong_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 167_o 296_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a bodily_a suffering_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n call_v they_o p._n 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 344_o christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n as_o their_o punishment_n do_v very_o often_o p._n 171_o none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 172_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v often_o purposely_o leave_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n that_o so_o it_o may_v act_v according_a to_o physical_a cause_n but_o also_o in_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n p._n 174_o &_o 383_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o merit_n describe_v namely_o how_o christ_n do_v merit_v our_o re-demption_a p._n 176_o 130_o 146_o 308_o 256_o the_o judge_n imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v cause_n such_o a_o combate_a to_o loose_v the_o prize_n p._n 178_o punishment_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n may_v be_v suffer_v from_o the_o opposite_a champion_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n p._n 178_o god_n do_v wound_n and_o bruise_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o wound_v hi_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o he_o p._n 178_o 311_o all_n christ_n great_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n or_o else_o god_n can_v not_o have_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n p._n 182_o christ_n be_v eminent_o voluntary_a and_o active_a in_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a p._n 183_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o sin_n p._n 190_o christ_n atone_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n p._n 191_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o by_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p._n 193_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o heb._n 9_o 26._o or_o condemn_v sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o 3._o when_o he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o sin_n offering_n by_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n p._n 196_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o condemn_a person_n by_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o thrower_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o against_o he_o be_v true_a p._n 198_o christ_n do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o by_o god_n imputation_n as_o ever_o he_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 204_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o all_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n must_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o p._n 239._o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o act_n of_o surety-ship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o surety_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o voluntary_a priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a surety_n as_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o suretyship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o mediatorial_n surety_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n daily_a pardon_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n p._n 205_o 89._o chap._n fourteen_o mr._n nortons_n palpable_a mistake_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a interpretation_n p._n 208_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o orderly_a work_n out_o of_o a_o sinner_n reconciliation_n and_o justification_n
righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o then_o god_n accept_v they_o and_o grant_v his_o atonement_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v atone_v to_o sinner_n it_o be_v their_o righteousness_n this_o be_v suitable_a to_o legal_a righteousness_n by_o which_o god_n do_v exemplisiâ—_n our_o moral_a righteousness_n conclusion_n god_n atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n have_v these_o two_o part_n 1_o his_o not_o impute_v sin_n 2_o his_o receive_n into_o favour_n or_o both_o these_o may_v be_v join_v into_o one_o namely_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n sake_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v absolve_v or_o acquit_v a_o believe_a sinner_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n by_o adoption_n or_o thus_o god_n atonement_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a legal_a forgiveness_n as_o when_o a_o judge_n acquit_v a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a acquital_n as_o when_o a_o father_n forgive_v his_o son_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o this_o truth_n the_o dialogue_n do_v full_o express_v and_o therefore_o mr._n norton_n do_v argue_v sophistical_o and_o absurd_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o his_o antecedent_n this_o phrase_n by_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o god_n atonement_n the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o along_o so_o plain_o intend_v by_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v the_o only_a merit_a cause_n of_o the_o formal_a namely_o of_o god_n atonement_n for_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n norton_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n neither_o then_o can_v atonement_n be_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n be_v a_o senseless_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whoth_z mr._n norton_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o thunder_v out_o such_o reproachful_a censure_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o atonement_n in_o the_o dialogue_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o page_n 210_o 223_o 224_o 237._o and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 228._o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v not_o god_n atonement_n but_o a_o pestilent_a fiction_n and_o abomination_n my_o heart_n tremble_v at_o this_o high_a blasphemy_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o and_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 210._o tâ—e_v reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v full_a notice_n of_o the_o dialogue_n corrupt_a sense_n be_v the_o helena_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 8._o the_o reader_n be_v also_o desire_v to_o examine_v thorough_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o also_o to_o take_v full_a notice_n whether_o he_o can_v find_v such_o a_o active_a moral_a righteousness_n impute_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v substitute_n in_o page_n 210._o for_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n i_o have_v make_v search_n into_o the_o method_n of_o righteous-making_a by_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o can_v find_v any_o such_o righteous-making_a as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v examine_v therefore_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o both_o in_o the_o dialogue_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n right_o open_v the_o type_n thereof_o both_o in_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n page_n 209._o the_o hebrew_n translate_v atonement_n proper_o signify_v to_o cover_v some_o thing_n yet_o not_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v take_v off_o again_o but_o with_o some_o cleave_v and_o tenacious_a matter_n as_o pitch_n lime_n mortar_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 9_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n atonement_n may_v i_o conceive_v mislead_v the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o because_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o pitch_n or_o such_o like_a tenacious_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v take_v off_o again_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v open_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n 1_o i_o find_v by_o kirkeroe_n hebrew-greek-lexicon_a that_o the_o hebrew_n caphar_n do_v signify_v to_o cover_v this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o cover_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o each_o particular_a text_n where_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n in_o gen._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o cover_n as_o be_v make_v with_o bitumen_n pitch_n tar_n rosin_n and_o such_o like_a cleave_a thing_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o cover_v be_v only_o fit_a to_o stop_v and_o cover_v the_o chink_n and_o crack_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n atonement_n in_o our_o baptism_n that_o cover_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o save_v we_o but_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 6._o 14._o there_o be_v two_o other_o hebrew_n word_n in_o exod._n 2._o 3._o which_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o pitch_n and_o plaster_n and_o therefore_o caphar_n be_v use_v for_o pitch_n in_o gen._n 6._o 14._o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n tindal_n in_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o do_v apply_v it_o and_o that_o most_o fit_o to_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o angry_a fores_z to_o mollify_v and_o assuage_v their_o angry_a pain_n 2_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o hoar-frost_n in_o exâ—_n 16._o â—4_n because_o the_o manna_n do_v lie_v upon_o or_o cover_v the_o ground_n after_o the_o dew_n be_v exhale_v just_o like_a as_o the_o hoar-frost_n do_v cover_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o hoar-frost_n in_o job_n 38._o 29._o and_o in_o psal_n 147._o 16._o but_o there_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o cloud_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a because_o cloud_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o do_v also_o scatter_v the_o hoar-frost_n hail_o and_o snow_n which_o do_v often_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o cover_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o again_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v such_o a_o cover_n as_o may_v not_o be_v take_v off_o again_o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cypress_n tree_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a shady_a cover_n against_o the_o scorch_a sun_n cant._n 1._o 13._o 3_o caphar_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o angry_a countenance_n by_o some_o acceptable_a present_n and_o thus_o jacob_n do_v cover_v ejaâ—'s_n angry_a face_n i_o will_v say_v jacob_n cover_v or_o appease_v his_o face_n with_o the_o present_a that_o gâ—eth_v before_o i_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v see_v his_o face_n gen._n 32._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v cover_v the_o king_n angry_a face_n prov._n 16._o 14._o 4_o caphar_n be_v put_v for_o a_o bribe_n because_o a_o bribe_n do_v cover_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pervert_v justice_n amos_n causeâ—_n exod._n 30._o 12._o a_o further_a description_n of_o god_n atonement_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o meritorious_a &_o formal_a causeâ—_n 5._o 12._o but_o say_a just_a samuel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o present_a namely_o by_o way_n of_o a_o bribe_n to_o cover_v my_o eye_n therewith_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justice_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o 5_o caphar_n be_v put_v for_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n because_o it_o do_v cover_v the_o offend_a face_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o reconcile_v he_o esa_n 43._o 3._o but_o jealousy_n say_v prov._n 6._o 35._o be_v outrageous_a it_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o any_o cover_n or_o ransom_n see_v also_o in_o numb_a 35._o 31._o and_o psal_n 41._o 81._o and_o in_o exod._n 21._o 30._o and_o in_o exod._n 30._o 12._o they_o shall_v give_v every_o man_n the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o soul_n namely_o half_o a_o shekel_n for_o every_o man_n to_o cover_v god_n angry_a face_n that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o former_a six_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o mark_v this_o price_n which_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o give_v for_o the_o covenant_n that_o only_o be_v the_o full_a and_o formal_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v constitute_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n ransom_n or_o cover_v of_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n which_o else_o
that_o from_o the_o pitch_v of_o the_o field_n of_o old_a gen._n 3._o 15._o thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o heel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o pang_n of_o hell_n that_o christ_n feel_v within_o he_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o see_v enlarge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o dialogue_n 2_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n in_o his_o manuscript_n on_o haide_n say_v thus_o on_o the_o word_n always_o in_o act._n 2._o 25._o always_o say_v he_o even_o in_o his_o forest_n agony_n 1_o before_o the_o sweaty_a agony_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o call_v god_n father_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 2_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n he_o can_v still_o call_v god_n father_n luk._n 22._o 44._o and_o in_o joh._n 11._o 42._o he_o say_v he_o know_v god_n hear_v he_o always_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v comfort_n 3_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o grievous_o torment_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_o sorrowful_a or_o round_v about_o with_o sorrow_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v still_o call_v god_n father_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 42._o 4_o when_o the_o betrayer_n be_v come_v and_o the_o band_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o yet_o then_o also_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n mat._n 26._o 53._o think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o peter_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v before_o i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 5_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a forefront_n of_o that_o speech_n ascertain_v we_o that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n mat._n â—7_n 46._o 6_o have_v he_o not_o strong_a comfort_n in_o god_n his_o father_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o if_o then_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v his_o father_n hear_v he_o ever_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v comfort_n in_o his_o father_n ever_o yea_o if_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o fiducial_a and_o cordial_a name_n father_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o conceive_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n when_o ever_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o name_n else_o how_o conceive_v we_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n do_v go_v together_o these_o observation_n of_o mr._n wilmot_n do_v evidence_n that_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v sect_n 5._o christ_n agony_n and_o luk._n 22._o 44._o examine_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 63._o do_v thus_o abbreviate_v the_o dialogue_n word_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o agony_n be_v well_o weigh_v say_v the_o dialogue_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n wrath_n but_o from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n only_o because_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v add_v to_o these_o pain_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v and_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o must_v full_o and_o whole_o overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o answer_v in_o p._n 64._o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o fear_n may_v be_v and_o be_v exceed_v penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n of_o fear_n incomparable_o reply_v 19_o i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o very_a answer_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o i_o reply_v further_o with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o the_o law_n of_o mediatorship_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a but_o yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n be_v transcendent_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o transscendent_a natural_a passion_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v death_n more_o than_o any_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v often_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o his_o speech_n often_o itterate_v to_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o his_o death_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v more_o pathetical_o express_v his_o natural_a dread_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o first_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38._o for_o he_o know_v by_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o devil_n with_o power_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o that_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o usage_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o work_v a_o great_a dread_n and_o abhor_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a can_v do_v to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o sect._n 1_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v it_o with_o so_o much_o true_a natural_a detestation_n as_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v transcendent_a to_o we_o but_o say_v he_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n incomparable_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n such_o a_o tenent_n be_v indeed_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n then_o methinks_v the_o bless_a scripture_n shall_v insist_v most_o upon_o iâ—_n see_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a to_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v insist_v most_o upon_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a bodily_a death_n from_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v evidence_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 49._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o a_o desire_n to_o die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o all_o this_o must_v he_o perform_v in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o due_a time_n of_o every_o action_n and_o so_o on_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o mr._n nortons_n citation_n in_o page_n 64_o 65._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v thus_o in_o page_n 63._o your_o mention_v other_o cause_n though_o false_a of_o christ_n fear_n beside_o his_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o
that_o which_o he_o fear_v observe_v i_o pray_v that_o dr._n hall_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o christ_n natural_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o second_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o due_a observation_n that_o christ_n must_v overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n command_n for_o it_o be_v god_n command_v and_o his_o own_o covenant_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v away_o his_o vital_a soul_n from_o he_o but_o second_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o namely_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n but_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o do_v until_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n and_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n than_o by_o his_o fervent_a wrestle_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o make_v his_o nature_n impassable_a because_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n like_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o this_o fear_n of_o his_o unnatural_a ignominious_a death_n than_o by_o his_o earnest_a sweat_a prayer_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o godly_a fear_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 87._o the_o word_n agony_n in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o combater_n 44._o a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n agony_n luk._n 22._o 44._o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o life_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o possion_n of_o conflict_a affection_n in_o the_o great_a eminent_a and_o most_o sensible_a peril_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o the_o sharp_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n reply_v 21._o this_o description_n of_o the_o word_n agony_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o good_a but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v again_o spoil_v it_o because_o he_o make_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o conflict_v with_o his_o father_n vindicative_a wrath_n and_o with_o eternal_a death_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v his_o natural_a fear_n conflict_v with_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n which_o by_o his_o own_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o also_o covenant_v that_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o will_v assume_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n shall_v be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a usage_n according_a to_o the_o true_a purport_n of_o god_n first_o declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 87._o luke_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o general_n by_o a_o agony_n in_o luk._n 22._o 44._o reply_n 22._o i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o agony_n in_o general_n but_o not_o from_o his_o suffering_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o from_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o agony_n i_o will_v rank_a it_o into_o two_o sort_n first_o into_o his_o active_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o into_o his_o passive_a agony_n or_o rather_o into_o his_o active-passive_a agony_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o active_a agony_n and_o that_o be_v begin_v in_o some_o degree_n before_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o joh._n 12._o 27._o with_o joh._n 13._o 1._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n 27._o joh._n 12._o 27._o save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n namely_o from_o the_o dread_n of_o this_o hour_n but_o not_o absolute_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o next_o word_n do_v evidence_n but_o say_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o 11._o a_o sometime_o the_o passive_a verb_n be_v put_v for_o the_o active_a see_v ainsw_n in_o deut._n 31._o 17._o and_o in_o parcus_n reconcile_n the_o greek_a in_o rom._n 4_o 3._o with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o god_n impute_v faith_n and_o faith_n by_o god_n be_v impute_v so_o also_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n and_o say_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 60._o active_a verb_n be_v expound_v passive_o among_o the_o hebrew_n see_v also_o ain_v in_o psa_n 36_o 3._o &_o 109_o 13._o &_o 40_o 15._o &_o 122._o 5._o gen._n 20._o 6._o leu._n 26._o 1_o 11._o passive_a verb_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yet_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o be_v say_v to_o trouble_v himself_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o these_o two_o scripture_n compare_v that_o his_o conflict_a affection_n be_v active_a for_o his_o sensitive_a will_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o his_o rational_a will_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n commander_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n they_o do_v his_o will_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o this_o excellent_a property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o personal_a privilege_n for_o our_o natural_a passion_n in_o he_o be_v above_o our_o natural_a power_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n as_o damasen_a speak_v in_o reply_n 26._o 2_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v much_o in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n he_o bid_v judas_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v quick_o joh._n 13._o 27._o and_o when_o judas_n be_v go_v about_o his_o treachery_n he_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v very_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o what_o evil_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 13._o 3._o namely_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a combat_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a humane_a passion_n he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o true_a humane_a conflict_a affection_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o other_o man_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a suffering_n according_a to_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o same_o agony_n that_o luke_n do_v and_o therefore_o tindal_n do_v translate_v ademonein_a mat._n 26._o 37._o and_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o which_o we_o translate_v very_o heavy_a by_o the_o word_n agony_n in_o both_o place_n just_a as_o he_o do_v agon_n in_o luk._n 22._o 44._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o say_a natural_a fear_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n than_o his_o inward_a agony_n by_o his_o conflict_a affection_n have_v a_o end_n i_o say_v after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n he_o never_o have_v any_o more_o conflict_a affection_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o evil_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o have_v before_o he_o have_v pray_v as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o a_o resolve_a champion_n come_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v mark_n 14._o 41_o 42._o namely_o let_v we_o not_o 42._o mar._n 14._o 41_o 42._o rise_v up_o to_o run_v away_o through_o fear_n but_o let_v we_o go_v and_o meet_v those_o arch-instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n as_o ainsw_n call_v they_o in_o gen._n 13._o 13._o or_o as_o trap_n say_v in_o matth._n 26._o 46._o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v that_o death_n which_o till_o he_o
have_v pray_v say_v he_o he_o great_o fear_v or_o let_v we_o go_v meet_v my_o combater_n satan_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o courageous_a champion_n that_o be_v go_v to_o strive_v with_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o mastery_n and_o the_o sequel_n show_v that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o resist_v his_o combater_n satan_n unto_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v count_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o be_v combater_n to_o yield_v before_o any_o blood_n be_v draw_v and_o indeed_o such_o combat_n as_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n be_v seldom_o determine_v without_o blood_n and_o according_o he_o that_o do_v overcome_v his_o antagonist_n without_o transgress_v the_o voluntary_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v repute_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a victor_n and_o he_o do_v thereby_o merit_v the_o prize_n and_o unto_o this_o oustom_n the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v in_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o 3._o heb._n 1_o 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n look_v therefore_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o that_o combater_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o conservator_n as_o ain_n render_v the_o word_n in_o leu._n 8._o 22._o of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o seat_v with_o honour_n as_o a_o conqueror_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o the_o godly_a many_o time_n do_v a_o great_a combat_n or_o fight_v of_o affliction_n heb._n 10._o 32._o such_o voluntary_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o olympic_a and_o roman_a combat_n and_o such_o voluntary_a combater_n as_o do_v consent_n to_o obey_v the_o say_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v somewhat_o exemplify_v my_o meaning_n when_o i_o do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o voluntary_a undertake_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n in_o obedience_n to_o those_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o trinity_n for_o win_v the_o prize_n of_o man_n redemption_n 4_o a_o agony_n may_v be_v either_o inward_a by_o conflict_a affection_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o such_o be_v christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n from_o the_o foresight_n or_o foreapprehension_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n by_o his_o cruel_a combater_n satan_n or_o second_o a_o agony_n may_v be_v outward_a in_o conflict_v with_o the_o smart_a sense_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o opposite_a champion_n dr._n hammon_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o say_v that_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v 8._o 3_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o whole_o agonistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o famous_a game_n olympic_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o suffer_a affliction_n see_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 6._o and_o there_o say_v he_o the_o 2._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 2._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strife_n or_o contention_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a or_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n i._n e._n either_o for_o labour_n or_o sufferance_n both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n say_v he_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n say_v he_o see_v 10._o phil._n 1._o 30._o col_fw-fr 1._o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 1._o 30._o col._n 1._o 29._o where_n strive_v be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o there_o the_o k._n m._n read_v we_o combat_v i._n e._n suffer_v persecution_n and_o there_o be_v the_o combat_n of_o suffering_n in_o heb._n 10_o 32._o and_o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o woman_n that_o 3._o heb._n 10._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o combat_v or_o contend_v i._n e._n that_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o i_o see_v more_o of_o the_o agonistical_a game_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o see_v goodwin_n in_o his_o roman_a antiquity_n l._n 2_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o p._n 100_o 101_o 103_o 104._o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o combat_v and_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o lipsius_n who_o treat_v large_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o fence_v and_o into_o this_o double_a kind_n of_o agony_n do_v darius_n cast_v himself_o in_o dan._n 6._o 14._o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n 14._o dan._n 6._o 14._o the_o seventy_o translate_v this_o word_n labour_v by_o agonizomenos_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o labour_v as_o those_o that_o strive_v or_o contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o daniel_n opposite_a combater_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o so_o contend_v with_o daniel_n adversary_n as_o he_o do_v agonize_v himself_o to_o deliver_v he_o till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o agony_n of_o his_o be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o outward_a labour_n with_o daniel_n adversary_n to_o get_v a_o release_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a agony_n with_o his_o own_o conflict_a affection_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a daniel_n and_o yet_o in_o vers_n 16._o he_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o deliver_v daniel_n and_o when_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o signet_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o escape_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lion_n do_v not_o present_o seize_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o palace_n he_o remain_v fast_v and_o suffer_v no_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o his_o sleep_n go_v from_o he_o vers_n 18._o all_o this_o do_v evidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o inward_a agony_n with_o his_o own_o conflict_a thought_n and_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o daniel_n life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n do_v somewhat_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n both_o of_o his_o internal_a agony_n in_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o of_o his_o external_a agony_n by_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v they_o by_o his_o constant_a patience_n and_o by_o his_o perseverance_n in_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 5_o i_o will_v yet_o more_o large_o open_a christ_n agony_n by_o open_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o first_o in_o proclaim_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n 25._o gen._n 3._o 25._o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o second_o in_o declare_v the_o victory_n to_o go_v on_o christ_n side_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n even_o when_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o malicious_a stratagem_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a 1_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o try_v mastery_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o best_a of_o skill_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v bring_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o any_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 19_o and_o in_o page_n 218._o do_v spoil_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n seed_n of_o the_o woman_n call_v he_o and_o he_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o interpret_n it_o in_o a_o collective_a sense_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v